prayer_n so_o she_o ordain_v certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o fastinge_a not_o without_o significant_a mystery_n correspondent_a to_o every_o time_n 4._o also_o she_o have_v make_v a_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n to_o tame_v the_o wantoness_n and_o exorbitant_a lust_n of_o our_o fleash_o inclination_n disposinge_v and_o impellinge_v the_o spirit_n to_o yield_v unto_o her_o consent_n aswell_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n as_o her_o own_o delectation_n and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o poor_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n to_o entertain_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o her_o filthy_a delectation_n she_o i_o say_v have_v prohibit_v certain_a meat_n thereby_o to_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o filthy_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n 34._o aug._n count_v faust_n manich._n psal_n 34._o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n certain_a time_n as_o david_n cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la molesti_fw-la essent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o those_o carnal_a motion_n do_v vex_v i_o i_o do_v wear_v hair_n clothe_v and_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v attatch_v with_o these_o carnal_a motion_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n three_o time_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o watching_n fasting_n and_o chasticement_n for_o such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o 13._o matt._n 9_o luc_n 5._o act._n 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n yet_o they_o shall_v fast_v he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a devil_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o offend_v 7._o matt._n 7._o and_o so_o dreadful_a to_o tempt_v we_o that_o they_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o fastinge_a and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o tobias_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o that_o prayer_n with_o fastinge_v be_v good_a and_o daniel_n by_o fastinge_v do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o bad_a patient_a that_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n certain_a time_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescripte_n order_n of_o his_o corporal_a physician_n concern_v his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o bad_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o ghostly_a physician_n touchinge_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v so_o fleashlie_o give_v that_o he_o will_v not_o abstain_v his_o carnal_a appetite_n from_o flesh_n upon_o good_a friday_n a_o certain_a irishman_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n with_o grehound_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n have_v ask_v of_o he_o what_o meat_n those_o grehound_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o certain_a distinction_n of_o meat_n the_o noble_a man_n say_v that_o by_o that_o obseruarion_n of_o diett_n they_o be_v papist_n dog_n the_o irishman_n say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a protestant_n dog_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o ingland_n for_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o any_o flesh_n upon_o good_a fridaie_n 1._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr helici_n &_o iciun_n cyp._n the_o iciun_n &_o tentat_fw-la hier._n li._n 1._o wherein_o these_o heretic_n imitate_v aerius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v any_o time_n of_o fastinge_a as_o s._n epiphanus_n say_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o jovinian_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n 6._o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o the_o bond_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o elder_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fast_a because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n bid_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o fast_v the_o lend_v 9_o hieron_n epip_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi dub_v 5._o can._n 68.19_o mogunt_fw-la cap._n 35._o tollet_fw-la 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o advent_n the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o friday_n and_o saterdaies_n and_o this_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o holy_a counsel_n as_o gangrense_n mogunt_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la which_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o will_v despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touchinge_v fast_v or_o that_o without_o inevitable_a necessity_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lend_a time_n the_o prophett_v confirminge_v the_o same_o 2._o joel._n 2._o solemnize_v and_o institute_v a_o fast_a wherein_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v &_o believe_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n who_o have_v thigh_n word_n if_o anny_n will_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o initium_fw-la s._n athan._n lib_n ad_fw-la virgin_n post_fw-la initium_fw-la do_v not_o fast_o often_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o feeble_a and_o weak_a do_v not_o believe_v they_o nor_o harcken_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o they_o to_o whisper_v and_o suggest_v thigh_n thing_n remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o the_o 3._o child_n daniel_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o captivity_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n board_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o wine_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o 3._o boy_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o the_o king_n table_n but_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o evenuche_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o fear_v the_o king_n which_o ordain_v and_o appoint_a meat_n for_o you_o lest_o that_o your_o countenance_n shall_v appear_v and_o seem_v more_o lean_a and_o pale_a then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o boy_n which_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o king_n board_n and_o so_o shall_v punish_v i_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v say_v try_v your_o servant_n ten_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o pulse_n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o they_o seem_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o other_o boy_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o king_n royal_a meat_n do_v you_o see_v what_o fastinge_a do_v it_o heal_v disease_n and_o dry_v distillation_n of_o the_o body_n it_o chase_v away_o devil_n expel_v wicked_a thought_n make_v the_o mind_n clear_a it_o purify_v the_o hart_n it_o sanctify_v the_o body_n it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rash_o speak_v you_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v how_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o our_o lord_n do_v answer_v this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v therefore_o fast_v be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o whosoever_o use_v the_o same_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o angelical_a order_n thus_o far_o s._n athanasius_n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v chapter_n i._n 1._o when_o any_o controversy_n either_o of_o state_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n do_v rise_v in_o any_o comonwelth_n the_o prince_n with_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o assemble_v together_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v ennact_v and_o decree_v by_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n must_v observe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o in_o any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o common_a wealth_n be_v assist_v by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o weal_n public_a of_o christendom_n their_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n ought_v to_o submit_v
charity_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o require_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a be_v again_o relieve_v thereby_o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v quod_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la pauperum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n chapter_n ii_o 12._o joseph_n a_o â—iq_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 8._o &_o 12._o iosephus_n do_v register_v the_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o gn._n pompey_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o covetousness_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n by_o which_o he_o rob_v the_o same_o who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o that_o most_o miserable_o and_o although_o through_o necessity_n king_n herod_n do_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n david_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v great_a treasure_n the_o say_a joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v attach_v with_o great_a calamity_n for_o his_o presumption_n 1_o daniel_n c._n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n do_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o his_o father_n bring_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n 5._o daniel_n 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n take_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o king_n antiochus_n be_v eat_v by_o worm_n for_o do_v the_o like_a the_o treasure_n and_o golden_a vessel_n bring_v by_o titus_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandalle_n bring_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o africa_n amoung_a other_o spoil_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o manny_n king_n aswell_o roman_n as_o vandal_n none_o that_o ever_o possess_v they_o escape_v a_o ominous_a end_n neither_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n surcease_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o belisarius_n who_o take_v in_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n the_o last_o king_n of_o they_o call_v gibnier_n by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o all_o such_o as_o pollute_v their_o hand_n withal_o 5._o act._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o miserable_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n not_o for_o robbinge_v the_o good_n which_o other_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o keepinge_v with_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o once_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n unto_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v you_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o deceive_v we_o of_o part_n of_o the_o land_n you_o sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n not_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o herein_o you_o have_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o anny_n thing_n that_o be_v once_o consecrate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goathe_n when_o he_o take_v rome_n command_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o of_o his_o soldier_n shall_v rob_v any_o church_n neither_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sayinge_v that_o his_o quarrel_n be_v against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o god_n neither_o against_o his_o saint_n also_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o goathe_n take_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o usinge_v great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o get_v of_o she_o the_o golden_a vessel_n and_o church_n stuff_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n she_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_z as_o for_o her_o part_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o say_v goath_a be_v astonish_v at_o the_o virgin_n resolute_a behaviour_n do_v forbear_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n either_o upon_o the_o virgin_n or_o upon_o those_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o the_o say_a king_n command_v orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n as_o paulus_n orosius_n write_v that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v carry_v upon_o their_o own_o back_n those_o holy_a vessel_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manny_n christian_n as_o shall_v follow_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n yea_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v contain_v themselves_o from_o spoilinge_v religious_a people_n or_o robbinge_v church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o devotion_n but_o for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v by_o they_o experience_v upon_o other_o for_o attemptinge_v the_o like_a sacrilege_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o julian_n emperor_n the_o apostate_n do_v commit_v a_o wicked_a robberye_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o do_v mingle_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o the_o plate_n of_o his_o nephew_n &_o be_v therefore_o chastise_v by_o god_n public_o for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o entrails_n putrify_v his_o body_n be_v torment_v with_o such_o horrible_a ulcer_n and_o filthy_a botch_n out_o of_o which_o there_o come_v ugly_a worm_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v his_o carcase_n by_o which_o he_o be_v exhaust_v and_o eat_v and_o so_o end_v most_o miserable_o faelix_fw-la julian_n threasurer_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o robbery_n aforesaid_a die_v vomittinge_n all_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n mauricius_n cartularius_fw-la do_v persuade_v isacius_n who_o be_v the_o exarcke_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n that_o he_o shall_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v &_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a mauricius_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o say_a exarcke_n where_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o &_o the_o say_a isacius_n die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a within_o a_o little_a after_o as_o carolus_n sigonius_n do_v write_v bavariâ—_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital_n zozo_n to_o 3_o &_o baptist_n aegnat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonit_fw-la blond_n lib._n 1._o deca_v 2._o nicephor_n hist_o li_n 18._o cap._n 4.2_o nice_n in_o chronico_fw-la ducis_fw-la bavariâ—_n leo_fw-la the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n very_o scotfree_a which_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n do_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sainte_n sophia_n in_o which_o crown_n there_o be_v amoungst_a other_o precious_a stone_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o inestimable_a valour_n and_o puttinge_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n present_o there_o grow_v upon_o he_o a_o in_o apostume_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o be_v call_v the_o carbuncle_n 4._o s._n gregory_n turonensis_n write_v in_o his_o history_n that_o certain_a soldier_n who_o do_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o the_o city_n of_o agence_n be_v so_o chastise_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n burn_v into_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v enter_v by_o which_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cryinge_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o do_v kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n trithemius_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n for_o usurpinge_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charles_n martell_n a_o captain_n of_o great_a valour_n father_n of_o king_n pepine_v and_o uncle_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a 2_o paul_n aemil._n l._n 2_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o s._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v command_z that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o ugly_a serpent_n of_o strange_a bigness_n 39_o zurita_n tomo_fw-la annal_n cap._n 39_o peter_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o arragon_n die_v within_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o picture_n of_o holy_a tecla_n vrraca_n the_o queen_n of_o spain_n have_v her_o belly_n burst_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o bad_a end_n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n astialpus_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n come_v likewise_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n hono._n de_fw-fr regib_n hispaniae_fw-la in_o hono._n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n francis_n taâ—afa_n write_v that_o when_o gundericus_n take_v seville_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n thereof_o 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr onorales_n p._n
of_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_a church_n man_n this_o man_n be_v feast_n one_o time_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o palace_n there_o start_v up_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o majestical_a contenance_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o guest_n in_o great_a fear_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o dreadful_a aspect_n command_v the_o earl_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a horse_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o mount_n up_o a_o horssbacke_n and_o present_o the_o horse_n do_v fly_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o miserable_a earl_n cryinge_v most_o pittifullie_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o horse_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o palace_n dare_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o shut_v the_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o the_o miserable_a earl_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n 2._o paulus_n emilius_n a_o diligent_a historiographer_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v note_v the_o like_a accident_n of_o a_o certain_a earl_n call_v william_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v also_o at_o a_o great_a feast_n accompany_v with_o other_o great_a earl_n be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o so_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o a_o horssbacke_n which_o take_v he_o away_o and_o do_v never_o appear_v any_o more_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n the_o earl_n of_o nivers_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n call_v sanchius_n through_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o tooken_v from_o the_o church_n many_o good_a author_n do_v note_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n livinge_n never_o profit_v any_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o succeed_v bad_a with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o but_o also_o consume_v and_o destroy_v their_o temporal_a possession_n withal_o for_o like_a as_o the_o moth_n the_o rust_n or_o the_o canker_n consume_v the_o wood_n the_o cloth_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o engender_v they_o and_o even_o as_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v join_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o any_o other_o consume_v and_o spill_v they_o so_o church_n livinge_n wrongful_o detain_v or_o violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n consume_v and_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v unlawfullye_o join_v and_o annex_v 3._o this_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n may_v testify_v for_o france_n enjoy_v but_o small_a quietness_n since_o clement_n the_o 7._o annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o francis_n '_o the_o first_o when_o the_o say_v clement_n marry_v his_o niece_n call_v catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n unto_o henry_n the_o 2._o dauphin_n of_o france_n at_o marcell_n all_o the_o promotion_n and_o donation_n of_o church_n livinge_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o french_a historiographer_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o issue_n live_v and_o end_v most_o miserable_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v most_o pitiful_o break_v with_o so_o manny_n bloody_a garboil_n all_o the_o nobility_n consume_v and_o exhaust_v with_o so_o mannie_n cruel_a battle_n &_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rich_a town_n and_o city_n ransaked_a so_o many_o country_n and_o province_n utter_o destroy_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o many_o religious_a people_n murder_v and_o so_o many_o sacred_a virgin_n deflower_v and_o ravish_v so_o as_o france_n through_o heresy_n which_o by_o this_o donation_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n uproar_n &_o combustion_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o although_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o 2._o have_v 6._o son_n whereof_o 3._o of_o they_o be_v king_n yet_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o not_o one_o of_o that_o race_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n in_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n continue_a the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n their_o ancient_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o now_o suecedinge_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o 8._o not_o by_o any_o grant_n or_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o violent_a law_n make_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o lechery_n and_o covetousness_n intisinge_v he_o thereunto_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o beside_o suppress_v &_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o monastery_n who_o although_o he_o have_v six_o wife_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n and_o 2._o daughter_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v none_o living_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o line_n or_o race_n man_n or_o woman_n now_o extant_a 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v instrument_n more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n humour_n then_o to_o please_v god_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extinguish_v of_o who_o descent_n or_o race_n one_o amoung_a 20._o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n to_o possess_v their_o ancestor_n livinge_n unto_o who_o patrimony_n other_o creep_v in_o and_o succeed_v some_o perhaps_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolque_fw-fr and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o the_o first_o parleament_n she_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n unto_o herself_o hopinge_v that_o by_o this_o service_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o extraordinary_a favour_n with_o she_o i_o will_v they_o have_v take_v s._n paul_n advice_n oportet_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n or_o the_o prophet_n his_o caveat_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n angliae_fw-la scisma_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o duke_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_a matron_n prophesy_v and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n come_v from_o the_o parleament_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n by_o she_o who_o to_o please_v he_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o make_v shipwreaque_fw-la of_o his_o religion_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o queen_n at_o tower_n hill_n in_o london_n and_o hâ—s_v elder_a son_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n after_o be_v condemn_v and_o arrayn_v after_o much_o mourninge_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o arundel_n die_v without_o issue_n male_a of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v think_v if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n which_o be_v the_o only_o instrument_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n to_o strengthen_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o parleament_n for_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o yet_o live_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o only_a joy_n and_o felicity_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o end_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v he_o have_v church_n livinge_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o who_o have_v they_o unlawful_o shall_v never_o thrive_v the_o better_a and_o therefore_o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v with_o the_o english_a about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n of_o which_o the_o quiett_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o a_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o succeed_v well_o with_o he_o ossorius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n emanuel_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o country_n towards_o his_o war_n in_o africa_n and_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o before_o
institution_n he_o also_o determine_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v expire_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n of_o who_o naziazen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o good_a but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o other_o that_o found_v monastery_n and_o reduce_v the_o old_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o order_n more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n 3._o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n a_o monastery_n maintain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 6_o august_n 8._o conf_n cap._n 6_o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la declare_v found_v monastery_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o africa_n the_o same_o also_o write_v s._n antoninus_n 14._o antonin_n 3._o tit_n 24._o c._n 14._o that_o before_o saint_n augustine_n be_v anoint_v bishop_n he_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o wood_n near_o hippo_n which_o as_o well_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o who_o bless_a propagation_n and_o bud_a offspring_n out_o of_o the_o conâ—erminat_fw-la city_n other_o retire_v themselves_o unto_o that_o devout_a and_o safe_a sanctuary_n but_o certain_a year_n after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarian_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disperse_v some_o come_v to_o italy_n some_o to_o other_o place_n which_o before_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o ermit_v and_o be_v reduce_v afterwards_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o convente_n in_o city_n by_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n of_o that_o name_n 1243._o that_o by_o their_o religious_a example_n their_o neighbour_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v 4._o s._n benedict_n who_o fly_v the_o world_n and_o live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n institute_v his_o order_fw-fr in_o mount_n cassin_n anno_fw-la 520._o in_o ashort_a time_n make_v 12._o monastery_n and_o bring_v colony_n into_o france_n by_o maurus_n into_o cicilia_n by_o placidus_n into_o other_o place_n by_o other_o more_o of_o he_o be_v relate_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a 36._o greg._n 2._o dia._n cap._n 3._o &_o 36._o fron_n this_o religious_a order_n many_o other_o family_n spring_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clunie_n which_o about_o anno_fw-la 923._o take_v his_o name_n of_o odom_n abot_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a &_o religious_a man_n reform_v this_o order_n &_o be_v through_o antiquity_n and_o other_o cause_n slacken_v be_v by_o he_o reduce_v to_o his_o former_a sanctity_n who_o religiouse_a example_n be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o other_o abote_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n every_o one_o cast_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o certain_a project_n for_o this_o reformation_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n crave_v herein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o obtain_v for_o the_o renuinge_v and_o obseruinge_v the_o say_v ancient_a discipline_n 5._o next_o he_o follow_v romualdus_n who_o labour_v and_o accomplish_v this_o reformation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1000_o who_o family_n be_v call_v those_o of_o camulduensis_n which_o flourish_v in_o all_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o move_v all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o bless_a and_o rare_a institution_n 6._o next_o he_o succeed_v those_o of_o valle_n vmbrosia_n by_o one_o gualbertus_n this_o man_n be_v so_o infestuous_a and_o offensive_a to_o a_o certain_a person_n for_o murder_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o until_o he_o take_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o ask_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o feast_n at_o that_o very_a season_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o christian_n do_v remit_v unto_o he_o that_o trespass_n and_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o former_a malice_n and_o rancour_n be_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o charity_n whereupon_o the_o say_v gualbertus_n go_v to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n which_o bow_v its_o head_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o the_o say_a image_n will_v embrace_v he_o after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o inflame_v and_o enkindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o religious_a and_o contemplative_a life_n that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o vmbrosia_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v â—is_n religious_a purpose_n in_o due_a execution_n which_o afterwards_o increase_v by_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o 7._o and_o what_o family_n in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a for_o the_o like_a sanctity_n than_o those_o of_o cister_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098_o â—ad_n their_o begin_v and_o offspring_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n and_z philip_z the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o one_o robert_n which_o be_v perfect_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mollissman_n who_o for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o moncke_n through_o great_a riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a allurement_n degenerate_a from_o their_o first_o rule_n and_o institution_n depart_v witht_z wentie_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n into_o burgundy_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a desert_n call_v cister_n he_o fix_v his_o abode_n and_o so_o sequester_v â—e_v live_v most_o religious_o but_o the_o monk_n be_v move_v with_o penance_n request_v his_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o &_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o reclaim_v he_o therefore_o have_v place_v in_o his_o room_n one_o stephen_n return_v to_o his_o former_a monastery_n but_o sister_n be_v 15._o year_n afterwards_o confirm_v in_o sanctity_n and_o increase_v with_o monastery_n by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o 30._o fellow_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o increase_v in_o estimation_n &_o credit_n both_o with_o god_n &_o man_n whereupon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v build_v for_o he_o 160._o monastery_n and_o all_o this_o family_n sprunge_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n benedict_n 8._o about_o that_o time_n also_o be_v 16._o year_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n bernard_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n through_o the_o strange_a and_o doleful_a example_n of_o a_o great_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n count_v a_o very_a good_a and_o honest_a man_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n at_o his_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n he_o say_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o second_o time_n he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o which_o dreadful_a voice_n one_o bruno_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a be_v so_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v that_o turn_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v forsake_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v present_o into_o the_o desert_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o gratianople_n in_o france_n and_o there_o live_v solitary_a and_o that_o his_o say_a purpose_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v reveal_v in_o sleep_n to_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o god_n descend_v into_o those_o desert_n that_o he_o make_v a_o worthy_a palace_n to_o himself_o that_o 7._o star_n lift_v up_o themselves_o being_n of_o wonderful_a splendour_n like_o a_o crown_n above_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o different_a from_o the_o other_o 9_o after_o this_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n be_v reviue_v by_o albert_n patriarche_v of_o jerusalem_n 84_o wall_v the_o sacrament_n do_fw-mi 9_o c._n 84_o which_o as_o thomas_n waldensis_n write_v begin_v in_o mount_n carmele_n in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o discontinue_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n into_o palestine_n where_o before_o their_o come_n this_o order_n flourish_v with_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a people_n after_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominique_n and_o saint_n celestine_n the_o former_a i_o mean_v saint_n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o 1202._o s._n dominique_n who_o be_v first_o a_o cannon_n regular_a in_o the_o church_n of_o oxman_n in_o biscaia_n have_v employ_v his_o learning_n and_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n at_o tolosa_n in_o france_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n institute_v his_o order_n style_v the_o order_n of_o preacher_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o
the_o theatre_n of_o catholiqve_n and_o protestant_n religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n wherein_o the_o zealous_a catholic_a may_v plain_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n perspicuity_n evident_a foundation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o the_o protestant_n also_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o irreligious_a and_o negative_a religion_n together_o with_o many_o strong_a and_o convince_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v write_a by_o i._n c._n student_n in_o divinity_n with_o permission_n anno_fw-la 1620._o magni_fw-la periculi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n it_o after_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o presume_v to_o discuss_v our_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a if_o after_o such_o expert_a guide_n thou_o nevertheless_o will_v remain_v in_o error_n if_o after_o the_o combatt_n of_o such_o as_o do_v struggle_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thou_o will_v yet_o oppugn_v it_o with_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o therefore_o revernence_n our_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n s._n ambrose_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-mi ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n come_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o book_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o noble_a subject_n most_o gracious_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o noble_a and_o eminentste_v personage_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o to_n be_v protect_v and_o patronise_v by_o they_o against_o malignant_a and_o malicious_a people_n to_o who_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n may_v be_v offensive_a the_o other_o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o theatre_n and_o true_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o excel_v and_o exceed_v all_o object_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o thou_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n be_v the_o worthy_a creature_n amongst_o all_o mere_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v ilucessit_fw-la contraria_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la ilucessit_fw-la 2._o the_o opposition_n of_o two_o extremity_n can_v never_o be_v better_o declare_v or_o know_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n positive_a and_o thing_n privative_a light_a and_o darkness_n thing_n contrary_a as_o heat_n and_o cold_a thing_n contradictory_n or_o thing_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o repugnant_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sectaire_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a day_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o antechriste_n nothing_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o caluiniste_n &_o anabaptiste_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a more_o evident_a and_o more_o clear_a then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v better_o make_v know_v then_o by_o the_o mischief_n &_o evil_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o vouchsafe_v therefore_o o_o gracious_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v detect_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a intercession_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o lighten_v and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n &_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o the_o dangerous_a abysm_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v go_v astraye_v in_o the_o intricat_a labernith_n of_o heresy_n deliver_v they_o o_o bless_a mediatrixe_n that_o do_v walk_v awry_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n protect_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v his_o bitter_a passion_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o dangerous_a purpose_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bend_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o policy_n to_o destroy_v she_o 4._o by_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n be_v protect_v and_o uphold_v but_o by_o she_o that_o make_v the_o first_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v address_v but_o unto_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v the_o church_n have_v than_o she_o who_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v which_o be_v marry_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n what_o better_a defence_n can_v there_o be_v against_o heretic_n than_o she_o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v that_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n omnis_fw-la haeresunt_fw-la inâ—eremptrix_fw-la that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n dignare_fw-la i_o laudare_fw-la te_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vouchsafe_v i_o to_o praise_v thou_o o_o sacred_a virgin_n fortify_v i_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n patrimony_n vineyard_n and_o mystical_a body_n every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o defend_v yea_o be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o then_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o earthly_a common_a wealth_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o incpmparable_a and_o unspeakable_a meritte_n and_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o with_o aristotle_n i_o confess_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accipit_fw-la condigno_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la von_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la libertatem_fw-la perdidit_fw-la he_o that_o receve_v a_o benefit_n lose_v his_o liberty_n &_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o benefactor_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o general_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o thy_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n take_v that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o he_o will_v die_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n i_o offer_v myself_o with_o this_o my_o labour_n as_o a_o poor_a slave_n unto_o thou_o i_o prostrate_v myself_o like_o a_o poor_a wretched_a &_o sinful_a creature_n before_o thou_o confound_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n void_a of_o merit_n destitut_o of_o grace_n overcharge_v with_o the_o dreadful_a assault_n &_o machination_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o to_o strong_a to_o offend_v and_o i_o to_o weak_a without_o thy_o help_n to_o defend_v myself_o against_o they_o we_o therefore_o sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la confugimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n fly_v under_o thy_o safeguard_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o none_o that_o ever_o rely_v upon_o thou_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n none_o be_v ever_o deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n none_o be_v ever_o confound_v or_o discomfort_a who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n flee_v to_o thy_o intercession_n as_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o experience_n have_v prove_v and_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v solemn_o avouch_v 6._o thou_o therefore_o o_o only_a annunc_fw-la only_a aug._n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la annunc_fw-la hope_n of_o sinner_n thou_o o_o mariae_fw-la o_o s._n ephren_n de_fw-fr laud._n b._n mariae_fw-la joy_n salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o o_o assump_n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o assump_n ocean_n &_o gulf_n of_o grace_n thou_o o_o virg._n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o dormit_fw-la virg._n live_a ark_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o 78_o thou_o epiph._n l._n 3._o hier._n 78_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n who_o bring_v forth_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n thou_o 10._o thou_o cyril_n alex_n hom_n 10._o the_o precious_a marguerit_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o inextinguible_n light_n thereof_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a temple_n contain_v he_o who_o can_v be_v no_o where_o contain_v thou_o o_o joviu_fw-la o_o jerem._n adu_fw-la joviu_fw-la east_n gate_n ever_o shut_v
against_o i_o alone_o calling_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n thus_o also_o do_v that_o proud_a beza_n charge_n origines_fw-la with_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o neither_o s._n chrysostome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v ever_o declare_v the_o truth_n simple_o &_o charge_v saint_n hierom_n with_o shamles_a error_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o chastity_n or_o virginity_n in_o the_o church_n musculus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v deserve_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n brentius_n do_v charge_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o foul_a error_n caluine_a call_v the_o father_n thereof_o lunatic_n and_o francticke_a people_n musculus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v instigate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o counsel_n be_v pernitiouslie_o fall_v into_o error_n vrbanus_n regius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n overrule_v all_o bushoppe_n peter_n martyr_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n pratler_n but_o no_o divine_n illiricus_fw-la reject_v the_o say_v father_n peter_n martyr_n also_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v delude_v with_o error_n doctor_n humphrey_n at_o oxford_n say_v that_o juell_n give_v a_o great_a scope_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o do_v himself_o great_a wrong_n in_o alleadginge_v the_o father_n for_o himself_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o flesh_n &_o and_o blood_n the_o same_o also_o caluine_a and_o peter_n martyr_n write_v whitaker_n also_o unto_o doctor_n sanders_n answer_v sayinge_v we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o history_n doctor_n toby_n mathewe_n say_v to_o father_n campion_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o protestante_n beza_n cry_v out_o against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o say_v the_o athanasius_n find_v out_o this_o tripartite_a god_n he_o mean_v the_o bless_a trinte_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v blind_a sophist_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o bondslave_n of_o antechrist_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o my_o aversion_n be_v because_o protestants_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v reclaim_v for_o that_o amoung_a all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v none_o be_v more_o inconstant_a or_o variable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o neither_o bird_n or_o beast_n as_o pliny_n say_v do_v watch_n to_o break_v other_o bird_n egg_n or_o destroy_v other_o offspring_n 74_o plin._n natural_a hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 74_o as_o these_o protestant_n watch_n to_o destroy_v and_o abrogat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v before_o they_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o gospeller_n do_v settle_v the_o whelp_n that_o come_v from_o he_o do_v destroy_v it_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o so_o call_v for_o that_o in_o that_o city_n 464._o colloq_fw-la altenbar_v f._n 4_o 39_o colloq_fw-la altenb_fw-la fol._n 464._o the_o lutheran_n do_v exhibit_v to_o charles_n the_o 5._o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 50._o time_n change_v and_o mangle_a as_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o cothurnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o dislikinge_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o luther_n say_v it_o to_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la hactenus_fw-la papistis_fw-la opposuimus_fw-la the_o fundation_n which_o hitherto_o we_o oppose_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o establishinge_v of_o tranquillity_n in_o germany_n say_v he_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o and_o which_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o germany_n yea_o out_o of_o augusta_n itself_o and_o within_o few_o year_n become_v zwinglian_n &_o zuingfeldian_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n accept_v in_o saxony_n for_o other_o sect_n with_o which_o that_o miserable_a country_n do_v abound_v be_v in_o number_n 20._o as_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la describe_v carrienge_v with_o they_o all_o the_o sway_n do_v step_n in_o amoung_a they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o reject_v count_z palatine_n country_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o mutability_n which_o from_o zuinglianisme_n turn_v to_o lutheranism_n &_o again_o from_o lutheranism_n to_o zuinglianisme_n 15._o smidlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullen_n f._n 15._o as_o also_o upper_a germany_n when_o one_o prince_n or_o great_a superintendent_n die_v the_o people_n after_o their_o death_n do_v change_v their_o religion_n 5._o england_n alsoe_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o certain_a pope_n many_o hundred_o year_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v english_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v most_o inconstant_a and_o waveringe_v in_o their_o faith_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o that_o when_o christendom_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v suarwe_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o our_o day_n it_o change_v her_o religion_n 4._o time_n within_o 30._o year_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n his_o son_n queen_n marry_o and_o elizabeth_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v king_n edward_n be_v a_o child_n after_o his_o father_n funeral_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o set_v on_o of_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somersett_n do_v abolish_v the_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v viz._n the_o six_o article_n contain_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o person_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o king_n set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o reformation_n &_o afterward_o a_o three_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v at_o one_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o be_v abrogate_a as_o superstitious_a invention_n by_o another_o parleament_n anunas_n &_o menstruas_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o arrian_n every_o new_a year_n and_o month_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v amoungst_a christian_n more_o disgraceful_a than_o this_o for_o ought_v not_o our_o religion_n &_o every_o article_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n say_v eadem_fw-la heri_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o in_fw-la saecula_fw-la to_o admit_v no_o change_n but_o to_o continewe_v his_o vigour_n aswell_o yesterdaye_v to_o day_n as_o alsoe_o for_o ever_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n alsoe_o say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o any_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n thereof_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v be_v there_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o our_o parliament_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n affirm_v can_v make_v two_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o the_o implication_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a and_o true_o no_o more_o can_v these_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n parleament_n be_v possible_o true_a 6._o the_o 4._o cause_n be_v that_o protestant_n make_v but_o a_o mockery_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v nicholas_n machavaile_v precept_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o state_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v that_o religion_n though_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o false_a which_o do_v advance_v their_o present_a estate_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v companion_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o when_o it_o fail_v the_o power_n of_o state_n alsoe_o fail_v non_fw-la veniat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n in_o concilium_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o exaltation_n and_o and_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v hunger_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o justice_n be_v a_o virtue_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o give_v to_o cesar_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n his_o own_o how_o do_v the_o prince_n
the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v a_o certain_a disease_n that_o do_v penetrate_v the_o entrails_n and_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infest_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o do_v kill_v with_o her_o touch_n as_o the_o viper_n do_v or_o with_o her_o sight_n as_o the_o basilike_o or_o with_o her_o belch_a as_o the_o dragon_n but_o after_o all_o these_o fashion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v destroy_v confound_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o approache_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v entangle_v with_o it_o no_o other_o security_n then_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o infernal_a and_o contagious_a mischief_n which_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v every_o catholic_a fly_n and_o abhor_v they_o with_o who_o the_o church_n communicate_v not_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n one_o shall_v never_o otherwise_o account_v of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o salute_v they_o 11._o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n which_o through_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n church_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n intoxicate_v with_o pride_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v for_o in_o all_o civil_a conversation_n or_o disputation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v we_o aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o cote_n without_o seam_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wilful_a invent_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o mystical_a body_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n be_v despise_v forsake_a &_o persecute_v the_o fruit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o the_o project_n of_o their_o strange_a devise_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n stroung_a foundation_n and_o fortress_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o coldness_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n in_o the_o principaleste_a mystery_n in_o our_o catholic_a religion_n plain_a athesime_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n a_o gate_n for_o all_o disorder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o shipwreacke_v of_o conscience_n and_o other_o marckable_a and_o suitable_a effect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o daily_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v and_o although_o every_o man_n as_o s._n naz._n say_v may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o every_o man_n dispute_n of_o he_o so_o every_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o believe_v they_o simple_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v accord_v the_o apostle_n the_o firmament_fw-mi and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n deceive_v us._n lib._n i._n chapter_n i._n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n fol._n 13_o chapter_n iii_o by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v in_o to_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o fol._n 21_o chapter_n iu._n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n fol._n 30_o chapter_n v._o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n fol._n 49_o chapter_n vi_o that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n fol._n 43_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o miserable_a death_n and_o end_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o also_o other_o heresy_n fol._n 61_o lib._n ii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 71_o chapter_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n f._n 83_o chapter_n iii_o whether_o papist_n priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o mass_n fol._n 86_o chapter_n iu._n of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o fol._n 91_o chapter_n v._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v and_o adorn_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n fol._n 102_o chapter_n vi_o whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 129._o lib._n iii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_v fol._n 150_o chapter_n ii_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a act_n to_o come_v from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n fol._n 157_o chap._n iii_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_a take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n fol._n 161_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n fol._n 169_o chap._n v._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o it_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o fear_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o misdoubt_v the_o same_o be_v discuss_v fol._n 186_o lib._n 4._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o protestant_n and_o not_o for_o papist_n and_o whether_o we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 193_o chap._n ii_o whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o fol._n 208_o chap._n iii_o how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n fol._n 213_o chap._n iu_o certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o fol._n 231_o chap._n v._o whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n fol._n 234_o chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v f._n 240_o chap._n vii_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v fol._n 251_o lib._n v._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 259_o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
which_o bless_a name_n none_o disdain_v none_n be_v call_v gospeler_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zuinglians_n protestant_n or_o puritan_n anabaptistes_n trinitarian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n with_o innumerable_a other_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v set_v abroach_o and_o invent_v man_n be_v simple_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n charitable_a in_o their_o work_n zealous_a in_o their_o belief_n obediente_a unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o all_o book_n record_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o parleamente_n of_o kingdom_n all_o unction_n and_o investinge_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n all_o holy_a order_n of_o priest_n all_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o cyttye_n all_o monument_n and_o record_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o university_n and_o doctor_n of_o christendom_n both_o common_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o country_n yea_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v plain_o witness_v 3._o but_o that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n more_o ancient_a than_o it_o and_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o first_o inventour_n and_o author_n thereof_o the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o creep_v in_o and_o infect_v these_o miserable_a nor_o then_o country_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o what_o garboil_n &_o calamity_n come_v into_o those_o country_n that_o nourish_v the_o same_o what_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o defend_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o such_o as_o invent_v it_o and_o occasion_n of_o other_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o novelty_n for_o novelty_n in_o all_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turckes_n do_v advise_v the_o queen_n of_o transiluania_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o in_o the_o town_n of_o spira_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o it_o be_v combine_v against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n whereupon_o afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n 4._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v lurkinge_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o town_n or_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o true_o no_o writer_n or_o historiographer_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o heretical_a sect_n be_v so_o close_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v at_o least_o when_o luther_n himself_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v none_o such_o for_o such_o as_o follow_v luther_n they_o be_v before_o catholic_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o joan._n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n who_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o new_a sectary_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o religion_n most_o ancient_a sacred_a immutable_a impregnable_a inviolable_a always_o the_o self_n same_o holdinge_v and_o continue_v his_o vigour_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o live_a man_n so_o by_o religion_n mankind_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v either_o before_o 43._o justinus_n mart_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la anto._n aug._n l_o 10_o confess_v ca._n 43._o or_o after_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v for_o that_o they_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ipse_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la silius_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matt._n 16._o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o remain_v withal_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ult._n matt._n ult._n so_o that_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v uphold_v and_o christ_n profess_v do_v and_o shall_v always_o continue_v 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n begin_v in_o france_n a_o 1562._o as_o themselves_o of_o their_o assembly_n make_v in_o the_o night_n at_o a_o gate_n in_o tours_n in_o france_n call_v hugon_n confess_v to_o have_v take_v their_o denomination_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o impiety_n of_o caluine_n in_o scotland_n they_o fall_v alsoe_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o caluinisme_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1560._o in_o flanders_n the_o geuse_n revolt_v from_o the_o say_a church_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o so_o manny_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1566._o in_o england_n they_o change_v religion_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o first_o fall_v unto_o lutheranism_n afterwards_o to_o zuinglianisme_n afterwards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v from_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanism_n the_o next_o degree_n unto_o anabaptism_n and_o since_o what_o number_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o what_o swarm_v of_o athiste_n be_v sprunge_v up_o in_o every_o shire_n as_o whittguifte_n note_v against_o cartwrith_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestancy_n also_o know_v as_o luther_n carolastadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o germany_n pharell_n in_o france_n thomas_n crammer_n in_o england_n john_n knox_fw-la and_o paul_n methen_n a_o baker_n in_o scotland_n george_n browne_n in_o irland_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 142_o it_o be_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 307._o luth._o tom_n 7._o f._n 307._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o at_o lenghte_n may_v evangelise_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o he_o d_o kellyson_n reply_n to_o surcliffe_n fol._n 149._o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v we_o from_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v they_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o allow_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v the_o time_n that_o she_o fail_v of_o her_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o object_v that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o great_a church_n or_o that_o such_o as_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o number_n less_o than_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o this_o very_a argument_n other_o doctor_n do_v use_v against_o other_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertull._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v you_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o do_v you_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o while_n alsoe_o optatus_n milevita_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenand_n vestrae_fw-la inquit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v the_o begin_v of_o your_o chair_n you_o who_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o church_n
divinity_n in_o s._n andrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o chief_a minister_n of_o that_o country_n fly_v into_o england_n and_o for_o this_o traitorous_a fact_n be_v there_o receive_v and_o cherish_v do_v not_o robert_n pont_n and_o walter_n baquanquell_n minister_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o james_n lanson_n chief_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o majesty_n edict_n that_o now_o be_v public_o at_o edinburgh_n do_v not_o these_o minister_n demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n also_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o parleament_n above_o their_o bishopp_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o any_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n chapter_n v._n the_o other_o reason_n of_o these_o revolution_n be_v the_o favour_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n do_v give_v unto_o heretic_n when_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n punish_v they_o or_o at_o jest_n rid_v their_o country_n of_o they_o because_o that_o king_n or_o prince_n grow_v forgettfull_a of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o respect_n to_o their_o temporal_a commodity_n then_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thinkinge_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o reason_n of_o estate_n themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v sure_a and_o secure_a yet_o god_n almighty_a do_v often_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o ruynate_v 4_o tripert_a hist._n lib_n 8_o cap._n 13._o theod._n l._n 4_o valent._n a_o arrian_n emperor_n do_v send_v against_o the_o goathe_n his_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a catholic_a who_o be_v call_v traian_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o when_o he_o return_v he_o reprehend_v he_o &_o call_v he_o covard_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o i_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v god_n he_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o barbarian_n against_o thou_o also_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n against_o those_o goathe_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o holy_a monk_n call_v isacius_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o do_v you_o go_v have_v god_n against_o you_o isacij_fw-la theod._n l._n 4_o cap._n 30._o metas_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la isacij_fw-la for_o against_o he_o thou_o make_v this_o war_n etc._n etc._n give_v over_o thy_o war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v over_o his_o war_n against_o thou_o 2._o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o mother_n justine_n 14._o theod_n lib._n cap._n 14._o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n who_o make_v himself_o emperor_n and_o so_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v good_n just_a judgement_n 9_o carol._n sig._n lib._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o infamy_n for_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a religion_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o so_o winceslaus_fw-la the_o 12._o 35._o aeneas_n syl._n hist_o bohemia_n c._n 35._o king_n of_o bohemia_n by_o his_o false_a reason_n of_o estate_n give_v toleration_n unto_o the_o heretic_n be_v both_o by_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o boleslaus_n prince_n of_o polland_n polo_n in_o chron._n lib._n 6._o hist._n polo_n do_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o prusia_n to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o which_o they_o send_v he_o a_o very_a scotfree_a present_n but_o be_v after_o overthrow_v by_o they_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o polande_n 607._o sabel_n aeneas_z 8_o c._n 6_o carol._n sig._n the_o regu_n genebr_n in_o chron._n an._n 607._o 4._o nicephorus_n constant_a for_o that_o he_o favour_v secrett_o the_o manichee_n be_v overthrow_v &_o slay_v by_o the_o bulgare_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v of_o gessulfe_n duke_n of_o the_o lombarde_n who_o for_o favoringe_v the_o arrian_n his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v be_v slay_v himself_o by_o the_o auoros_n who_o wife_n betray_v the_o city_n wherein_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n live_v to_o the_o captain_n general_a of_o they_o thinkinge_v to_o marry_v he_o after_o but_o she_o first_o be_v dishonour_v in_o her_o body_n and_o then_o hang_v a_o live_a upon_o a_o gibbett_n 16._o num._n 16._o 5._o not_o without_o cause_n do_v god_n say_v unto_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o touch_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o 17._o 4._o reg._n 17._o god_n send_v lion_n amoungst_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n for_o have_v idol_n chron._n geneb_n in_o chron._n both_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n have_v this_o for_o a_o monument_fw-mi engrave_v upon_o her_o gate_n one_o god_n one_o king_n one_o faith_n one_o law_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o king_n beside_o david_n ezechias_n &_o josias_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v with_o all_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o other_o and_o their_o glory_n to_o stranger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o so_o ezechias_n alsoe_o offend_v by_o his_o ostentation_n 39_o 2._o reg._n 11._o isa_n 39_o yet_o because_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o make_v shippwracke_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o count_v that_o they_o sinn_v for_o that_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n chapter_n vi._n 1._o the_o sore_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n do_v prosecute_v this_o wickedness_n many_o author_n do_v treat_v thereof_o esepcial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 16._o designis_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 5_o cap_n 11._o signo_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o late_a thomas_n bozius_n for_o none_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o wantoness_n &_o riotous_a misdeameanor_n which_o every_o heresy_n bring_v with_o it_o then_o prince_n because_o common_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o without_o due_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o because_o each_o man_n soothe_v they_o to_o flater_n and_o misreporte_n the_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v anny_n spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o do_v heretic_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v she_o not_o shall_v perish_v whosoever_o obei_v she_o not_o must_v be_v account_v as_o ethnique_n &_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a heresy_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o deface_v and_o infringe_v her_o authority_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o age_n yea_o only_o the_o disobeinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n that_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o defendinge_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o their_o state_n for_o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o raise_v a_o flame_n therein_o all_o which_o example_n it_o be_v to_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v here_o the_o doleful_a and_o ruynous_a example_n of_o constans_n and_o valens_n emperor_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n neither_o of_o basiliscus_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o zenon_n neither_o of_o zenon_n himself_o which_o be_v bury_v alive_a by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o ariadne_n his_o wife_n nether_a of_o heraclius_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o after_o become_v a_o heretic_n imp_n jonas_n 1.3_o ibi_fw-la jon_n &_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o carol._n sig._n lib._n 7._o the_o occid_n imp_n and_o lose_v so_o many_o noble_a province_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o die_v of_o a_o most_o shameful_a disease_n nor_o of_o anastasius_n unto_o who_o a_o vision_n do_v appear_v of_o a_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a man_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v anastasius_n be_v
write_v and_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o error_n and_o perverse_a faith_n i_o will_v cut_v short_a of_o they_o life_n 14._o year_n &_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n who_o a_o lâ—ttle_a afterwards_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolte_n neither_o will_v i_o handle_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o constantius_n copronimus_n who_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v into_o a_o fire_n 776._o sigib_n an._n 776._o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v neither_o of_o philip_n who_o impugn_a sacred_a image_n degrade_v and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o name_n take_v out_o of_o the_o coin_n and_o public_a roll_n yea_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n neither_o of_o leon_n isaurus_n emperor_n also_o hist_o jon._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la illust_n geneb_fw-mi in_o chron._n cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n greci_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mich._n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi hist_o surius_n hist_o who_o lose_v the_o occidental_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n the_o 3._o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o germanye_n and_o the_o same_o translation_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o 3._o nether_a of_o george_n pobibratius_n who_o persi_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perfidiousnes_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o lose_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o his_o life_n the_o like_a do_v happen_v also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n for_o omittinge_n more_o example_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v wicked_a prince_n with_o woeful_a end_n but_o also_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n who_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o although_o the_o inconstant_a course_n of_o this_o changeable_a world_n be_v such_o that_o no_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n can_v hold_v it_o self_n stedfaste_v or_o firm_a or_o free_a from_o revolution_n yet_o fatal_a chance_n and_o alteration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v of_o heresy_n &_o diversity_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o historical_a discourse_n if_o you_o will_v rip_v up_o and_o peruse_v the_o anciente_a beginning_n of_o these_o disastorous_a evente_n goathe_n the_o revolution_n of_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v by_o the_o goathe_n 2._o the_o goathe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v their_o inundation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o make_v also_o havoc_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o monarch_n thereof_o abusinge_v their_o powerful_a force_n and_o strength_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o sensual_a affection_n and_o beastly_a concupiscence_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o obey_v for_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n hold_v in_o contempt_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o heretic_n then_o spring_v up_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o goathe_v brocken_v by_o heresy_n carol._n sig._n the_o occid_n â—mp_n l._n 8._o the_o goathe_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v most_o valiant_a conqueror_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o bushopp_n call_v vlsillus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n they_o be_v present_o divide_v by_o sect_n and_o discord_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o hun_n atilla_n their_o king_n like_o a_o most_o rage_a swift_a stream_n overun_v and_o destroy_v all_o where_o he_o come_v till_o he_o have_v dispossess_v those_o goathe_n of_o all_o the_o province_n they_o have_v take_v 93._o libr._n 2._o sacrae_fw-la hiss_v epist_n 93._o and_o when_o those_o goathe_n come_v to_o spaigne_n and_o overcome_v it_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o priscillian_o infect_v it_o when_o the_o vandalle_v destroy_v africa_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n africque_n confound_v by_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o donaitste_n pervert_v and_o sow_v their_o heresy_n there_o africi_fw-la abundantes_fw-la immense_a multitudine_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipites_fw-la se_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_o gurgitem_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la unde_fw-la deivindicta_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dedignantes_fw-la sanctis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marcell_n and_o caesar_n baronius_n seat_v down_o 428._o ann._n 427._o &_o 428._o when_o africa_n do_v abound_v with_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o donatist_n by_o which_o they_o be_v owerwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o filthiness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o holy_a priest_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n heresy_n france_n destroy_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n likewise_o when_o the_o francke_n breakinge_v out_o of_o germany_n waste_v all_o france_n the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n take_v footinge_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o longobarde_n occupy_v and_o spoil_v italy_n heresy_n italy_n destroy_v by_o heresy_n diverse_a sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v embrace_v there_o especial_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o when_o the_o normanes_n violent_o rush_v into_o france_n the_o french_a show_v little_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o saracen_n breakinge_v out_o of_o arabia_n despoil_v and_o waste_v the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o so_o many_o sharp_a storm_n and_o troublesome_a garboil_n heresy_n the_o easte_n in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o heresy_n be_v not_o this_o pestilent_a generation_n first_o set_v abroache_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a mohomett_n bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n who_o force_n the_o division_n and_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o east_n encreasinge_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v not_o sergius_n for_o that_o he_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o helper_n of_o this_o mahomett_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v now_o a_o day_n help_n and_o further_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o reprobate_n of_o that_o stamp_n and_o livery_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n 445._o marcell_n in_o chron._n cesa_n 10_o 6_o an._n 445._o be_v not_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a broil_n and_o confuse_v disorder_n make_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o very_a time_n when_o nestorius_n hatch_v his_o heresy_n as_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v report_n 445._o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o kill_v themselves_o yea_o such_o a_o slaughter_n be_v comit_v that_o the_o street_n do_v stink_v with_o dead_a carcase_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n disease_n &_o wreak_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v happen_v there_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o noble_a city_n be_v burn_v so_o as_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o ugly_a blossom_n bud_n forth_o 9_o marc._n 24._o daniel_n 9_o but_o that_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o city_n before_o that_o heresy_n most_o florishinge_v be_v become_v most_o lamentable_a and_o desolate_a for_o heresy_n ever_o bring_v with_o it_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v take_v constantinople_n take_v afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o the_o say_a city_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o turkish_a pharaoh_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v break_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n wherein_o they_o be_v reunite_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o emperor_n john_n paleogus_n and_o their_o patriarche_n consentinge_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o religion_n do_v flourish_v in_o greece_n their_o empire_n alsoe_o do_v flourish_n and_o when_o religion_n fail_v their_o empire_n be_v turn_v unto_o a_o perpetual_a mourning_n and_o pitiful_a slavery_n of_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n and_o satanical_a crew_n of_o turkish_a burden_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o the_o province_n of_o libonia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr teutonica_n be_v take_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o ymbrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n hungary_n and_o trasiluania_n may_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n bear_v witness_v also_o that_o this_o be_v true_a who_o forsake_v their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o infernal_a thraldom_n of_o turkish_a pharaoh_n 4._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o spreake_fw-mi of_o great_a britain_n since_o gildas_n that_o most_o eloquent_a and_o ancient_a true_a writter_n of_o that_o time_n say_v the_o briton_n bring_v for_o their_o aâ—de_n the_o englishman_n against_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v altogether_o
destroy_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n give_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o chastisement_n whereof_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v the_o englishman_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n upon_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o for_o their_o defence_n destroy_v vortiger_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n when_o old_a britan_n wear_n destroy_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o country_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n thereof_o &_o call_v brittany_n england_n by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o heresy_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o that_o kingdom_n about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v send_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a mouncke_n thither_o to_o preach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n therein_o that_o 9_o heretical_a bushoppe_n be_v there_o before_o they_o no_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v find_v ireland_n alsoe_o when_o the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o get_v footinge_v therein_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a censure_n of_o holy_a church_n 2._o bern._n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dolman_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v usurp_v church_n livinge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n bernard_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a his_o heir_n king_n richard_n after_o infinitt_a sedition_n contention_n and_o blood-shedd_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n &_o yorcke_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o especial_o john_n wittcliffe_n a_o perverse_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o province_n of_o france_n thomas_n walsingham_n set_v down_o the_o commotion_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jacke_n strawe_n watt_n tyler_n and_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o again_o under_o other_o king_n while_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o nam_o against_o the_o two_o most_o valiant_a catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o rain_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n the_o five_o john_n stowe_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o wiâ—cleefe_n his_o sect_n do_v nail_n up_o scedulle_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n containinge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o tumult_n of_o pollarde_n and_o wicliffian_n in_o england_n be_v anno_fw-la 1414._o and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sr._n john_n old_a castle_n and_o sr._n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n nevertheless_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o take_v hold_n or_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o until_o four_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o late_a i_o mean_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o sect_n be_v admit_v in_o king_n edward_n hâ—s_v day_n 5._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o thretmarse_n which_o be_v a_o free_a state_n into_o a_o vild_a thraldom_n after_o they_o be_v lutheran_n whereas_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o 379._o ces_n to_o 4._o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 379._o s._n amb._n in_o libris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianun_n caes_n baro._n to_o 4._o 379._o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o as_o caesar_n baronius_n do_v allege_v and_o say_v una_fw-la cum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la cladem_fw-la invehi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la salutem_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o soon_o heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o present_o the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o creep_v in_o be_v overthrow_v and_o quick_o destroy_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n sicque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la accumulari_fw-la victorijs_fw-la gratianum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n gratianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v increase_v in_o many_o victory_n cum_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la excubant_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la atque_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sancta_fw-la religio_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o camp_n do_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a religion_n contrariwise_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o florishinge_v empire_n to_o decay_n and_o cast_v topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v favour_n heretic_n or_o at_o jest_n when_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o defendinge_v the_o catholicque_n religion_n adeo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligas_fw-la claram_fw-la victoriam_fw-la religionem_fw-la penitus_fw-la consequi_fw-la herese_n tristes_fw-la erumnas_fw-la evocata_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la secum_fw-la ducere_fw-la so_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o by_o religion_n victory_n be_v get_v and_o alsoe_o by_o heresy_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o all_o other_o doleful_a calamity_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o woâ—lde_n the_o like_a assertion_n have_v holy_a basill_n 363._o basil_n ep_v 69_o caes_n bar._n to_o 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 363._o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la comune_fw-la est_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebent_fw-la mox_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la heresi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la rixae_fw-la ac_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la sugata_fw-la recta_fw-la â—ide_v paceque_fw-la subintrent_n ita_fw-la planè_fw-la neocesarientibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o city_n when_o once_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o hereticque_n present_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o abandon_v dissension_n debate_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a example_n to_o those_o of_o noecessaria_fw-la what_o heresy_n say_v he_o but_o which_o be_v contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o tradition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adversaria_fw-la traditioni_fw-la magni_fw-la revera_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 6._o east_n tomo_fw-la 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 371._o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o like_a misery_n you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n videlicet_fw-la mileâ—itaâ—us_fw-la eusebius_n and_o basilius_n to_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o relate_v by_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v miserandus_fw-la status_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n be_v to_o be_v pit_v for_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o church_n have_v fall_v unto_o this_o dangerous_a tempest_n but_o that_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n have_v extend_v herself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o illiâ—ia_n unto_o tebaira_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v first_o sow_v by_o arrius_n and_o afterward_o be_v gather_v by_o wicked_a people_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n and_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n be_v overthrow_v all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v confound_v and_o decay_v none_o have_v sway_n over_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a who_o reward_n be_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o blasphemy_n exceed_v all_o in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o gravity_n of_o bishopp_n be_v lose_v the_o honesty_n of_o pastor_n be_v go_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v altogether_o abuse_v to_o their_o filthy_a use_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o such_o mischief_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o saint_n optatus_n milenitanus_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a act_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la effudendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la europe_n cruelty_n of_o heretic_n mauritaniae_n videl_n the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n next_o unto_o europe_n their_o foot_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o then_o add_v in_o maritaniae_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o mauritania_n by_o your_o procurement_fw-it they_o be_v affright_v with_o many_o garboil_n child_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n man_n be_v murder_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n matron_n be_v violate_v infant_n be_v slay_v by_o ripe_n up_o their_o mother_n belly_n behold_v this_o your_o church_n which_o be_v mantain_v &_o uphold_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o great_a fury_n and_o vild_a fact_n although_o in_o their_o estimation_n
shall_v their_o poverty_n say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o filth_n and_o nastines_n who_o rage_a concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o abate_v purchase_v unto_o themselves_o those_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n who_o do_v neither_o possess_v thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o poor_a that_o be_v call_v happy_a but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 40._o psal_n 40._o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la super_fw-la egenum_fw-la &_o pauperem_fw-la &c._n &c._n bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a for_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v what_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o chapter_n iu._n 1._o 42._o job._n 42._o dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la elephaz_n themanitem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o speak_v right_o before_o i_o as_o my_o seruamt_a job_n have_v do_v take_v therefore_o 7._o bull_n and_o 7._o rames_n &_o go_v unto_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o yourselves_o and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o job_n say_v turn_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n judas_n machabeus_n do_v see_v onias_n lyft_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jewrie_n 2._o mac._n 15._o 16._o dan._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 16._o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n 48._o gen._n 48._o isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o it_o be_v say_v inuocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v may_v name_v and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abrahaman_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o these_o child_n afterward_o they_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v heal_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v attach_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n 9_o act._n 9_o the_o say_v s._n peter_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v relieve_v by_o tabita_n do_v raise_v she_o from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n and_o bead_n man_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a after_o our_o departure_n 11._o joh._n 11._o do_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n help_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n dead_a sayinge_v do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n s._n cyrill_n hyerofoll_n say_v tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la potuit_fw-la illa_fw-la fororum_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuus_fw-la à _fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_fw-la revocaretur_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o sister_n live_v be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 2._o when_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n can_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o also_o pray_v unto_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o poor_a friend_n subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o old_a heretic_n vigilantius_n and_o also_o these_o new_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v answer_n unto_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v lyve_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o live_n but_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v they_o sayinge_v si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o their_o boâ—ies_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o victorius_fw-la triumph_n one_o man_n moses_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o 6000._o arm_a man_n s._n stephen_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o firsâ—_o martyr_n do_v desire_v pardon_n for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o their_o prayer_n less_o hear_v of_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o familiar_a and_o bless_a presence_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n avouch_v that_o god_n at_o his_o intercession_n give_v unto_o he_o 28._o soul_n that_o be_v sail_v in_o one_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o now_o be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v his_o petition_n and_o prayer_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o behaulfe_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3._o vigilantius_n ympairinge_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n but_o god_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o other_o saint_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sleepinge_v so_o lazarus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n do_v not_o onias_n and_o hieremias_n after_o this_o life_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o no_n job_n and_o daniel_n after_o this_o life_n be_v appoint_v intercessor_n by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o this_o life_n be_v both_o a_o prelate_n and_o a_o tutor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o behaulfe_n of_o his_o child_n archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n and_o for_o their_o empire_n which_o they_o possess_v after_o their_o father_n be_v not_o abdias_n and_o amos_n intercessor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o young_a heir_n of_o their_o succession_n josue_n &_o asaph_n who_o then_o can_v be_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o theodosius_n be_v a_o protector_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behaulfe_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o theodosius_n archadius_fw-la be_v now_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n 4._o we_o must_v therefore_o honour_n the_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a divine_a s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v cap._n 1._o io._n cap._n 1._o 1_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o not_o servant_n but_o child_n and_o son_n if_o son_n than_o heir_n yea_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n and_o damasus_n say_v when_o you_o call_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o prayer_n you_o must_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o shine_a light_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v see_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o contemplatinge_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o in_o another_o place_n s._n aug._n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o behold_v he_o that_o behoulde_n all_o thing_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v si_fw-mi prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v prophett_n coment_fw-fr lib._n 5._o coment_fw-fr and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o withstand_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierom_n show_v that_o a_o true_a prophett_v by_o his_o prayer_n may_v resist_v our_o lord_n as_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o persecution_n against_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o fury_n samuel_n do_v the_o like_a &_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n suffer_v i_o say_v he_o to_o strike_v this_o people_n for_o when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o may_v be_v appease_v and_o retain_v from_o put_v his_o wratn_n in_o execution_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n do_v set_v down_o very_o larglie_o the_o virtue_n thes_n lib._n 5._o epistolar_n clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la thes_n and_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n get_v by_o theodosius_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a than_o a_o stroung_a army_n sainge_v that_o they_o be_v far_o stroung_a because_o they_o as_o it_o be_v bound_v god_n himself_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n we_o direct_v they_o unto_o chrisâ—_n and_o as_o we_o follow_v or_o reverence_v no_o other_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v not_o invocate_v or_o pray_v any_o
which_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o always_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o thy_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o in_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o mat._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 10._o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n s._n thomas_n say_v we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o 4._o d._n thom._n 1._o 2._o q._n 83._o ad_fw-la 4._o primo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la petitio_fw-la implenda_fw-la secundo_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la impetranda_fw-la first_o that_o our_o desire_n by_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v by_o he_o accomplish_v secondary_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o because_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n ought_v to_o aim_v att_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o none_o can_v give_v but_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n almighty_a may_v be_v move_v to_o take_v commiseration_n on_o we_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o s._n john_n say_v 8._o apoc._n 8._o and_o there_o ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o apparition_n of_o saint_n make_v unto_o the_o live_n ymplor_v their_o help_n and_o protection_n as_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n euthimius_n do_v appear_v unto_o phillipp_n deacon_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n apud_fw-la caesar_n baron_fw-fr an._n 477._o apud_fw-la and_o have_v pray_v unto_o that_o holy_a s._n fâ—rayde_a he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o shore_n s._n bernabas_n do_v appear_v unto_o anthemias_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n thrice_o 604._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr an._n 485._o ibid._n 604._o be_v sore_o vex_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v up_o s._n peter_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o widow_n galla_n confortinge_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o severiana_n about_o her_o death_n with_o many_o other_o apparition_n which_o we_o both_o read_v and_o hear_v daily_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o which_o s._n gregory_n of_o niss_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n how_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n together_o with_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n appear_v unto_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n tha._n and_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-mi anglia_fw-it martyrum_fw-la cap._n 9_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v unto_o the_o master_n carpenter_n that_o be_v set_v to_o woorck_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o buyld_v a_o church_n in_o her_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o huge_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v build_v but_o she_o instruct_v he_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o perfection_n the_o like_a apparition_n of_o other_o saint_n do_v witness_v s._n basil_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it mamante_fw-la s._n greg._n naz._n in_o orat_fw-la in_o julian._n s._n sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n martini_n theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 24._o paulinus_n natal_a sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worshippinge_n and_o adorninge_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n chapter_n v._n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v for_o temporal_a gain_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o those_o bless_a relic_n have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v that_o the_o iron_n chain_n the_o napkin_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o apostle_n do_v relieve_v many_o 5._o act._n 12._o act._n 5._o mat._n 5._o and_o reviue_v some_o and_o if_o the_o devout_a christian_n do_v offer_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n where_o those_o bless_a relic_n be_v keep_v the_o same_o be_v praetium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o principal_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o 12._o lib._n the_o sacrament_n do_fw-mi 12._o this_o very_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o john_n witcleffe_n in_o england_n in_o king_n richard_n 2._o his_o time_n as_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n thomas_n waldensis_n then_o provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o charmilitts_n write_v &_o his_o answer_n may_v serve_v aswell_o for_o you_o as_o it_o do_v for_o witcliffe_n which_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n as_o for_o the_o adoration_n or_o woorshippinge_n of_o relic_n or_o image_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o adoration_n do_v signify_v honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v common_o use_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n contra_fw-la hieron_n li._n contra_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n say_v veni_fw-la bethlem_n praesepe_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o incuâ—abile_fw-la adoravi_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o cribb_n and_o cradle_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o i_o come_v to_o bethlem_n abraham_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o 22._o genes_n 8._o exod._n 3._o num._n 22._o so_o do_v alsoe_o moses_n &_o josue_n nabuchodonoser_n adore_v daniel_n s._n hierom_n allege_v the_o fact_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o joyda_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o so_o jacob_n die_v do_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n 3_o psal_n 98._o apoc._n 3_o which_o rod_n do_v signify_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v it_o be_v also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v before_o thy_o foot_n 8._o psal_n 5.6_o 3_o reg_n 8._o john_n 7._o high_a contra_fw-la vigi_n 2_o syno_o nyceni_n aug._n the_o civet_n c._n 8._o which_o be_v ment_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n again_o the_o temple_n the_o arcke_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v adore_v and_o because_o vigilantius_n give_v not_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n their_o due_a reverence_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o 1._o reg._n 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o holy_a people_n to_o adore_v great_a man_n and_o david_n adore_v jonothan_n fall_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o abigall_n adore_v david_n we_o adore_v say_v s._n augustine_n those_o good_a people_n with_o charity_n 5._o io._n 5._o not_o with_o servitude_n so_o josue_n adore_v not_o the_o man_n that_o he_o see_v but_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o understand_v elizeus_fw-la have_v receive_v the_o new_a spirit_n of_o elias_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n 22._o regum_fw-la 2._o num._n 22._o balaam_n adore_v the_o angel_n saul_n adore_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 2._o 3._o reg._n 18_o 〈…〉_o 2._o abdias_n honour_a elias_n porpheâ—i_fw-la a_o old_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o john_n witcleffe_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o church_n say_v that_o against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n she_o do_v adore_v the_o angel_n the_o law_n prohibitinge_v any_o adoration_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o any_o beside_o towards_o god_n say_v deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la unto_o who_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v 20._o aug._n lib._n 10._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o we_o live_v in_o this_o miserable_a peregrination_n honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o most_o bless_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o commend_v it_o the_o law_n only_o forbide_v that_o the_o due_a reference_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o creature_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o it_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o hebrew_n sayinge_v sâ—crificans_n dijs_fw-la alienis_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n shall_v
which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasstinge_v there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n issuinge_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 7._o joh._n c._n 7._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o there_o shall_v flow_v fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sanctify_v &_o justify_v we_o inward_o and_o further_o we_o to_o work_v and_o to_o fructify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o joh._n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n against_o he_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n fructifyinge_v and_o bud_a forth_o to_o life_n everlasting_a bellarmine_n &_o ozius_n bring_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o amoung_a many_a i_o will_v alleadg_n a_o few_o s._n basill_n 29._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o gratia_n spiritus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quireâ—â—pit_fw-la illam_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spiritte_v who_o so_o receave_v the_o same_o be_v as_o the_o eyesight_n in_o a_o sound_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o art_n in_o he_o that_o work_v by_o art_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v compare_v that_o grace_n to_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o beautify_a image_n wherefore_o he_o say_v do_v not_o blot_n any_o beautiful_a picture_n not_o frame_v in_o wax_n but_o in_o grace_n 2._o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o in_o isayâ—_n oratione_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o the_o just_a be_v frame_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v speak_v ireneus_fw-la cyprianus_n hieron_n s._n august_n and_o other_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o very_a reason_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o god_n grace_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o only_o by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v our_o offence_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o say_a offence_n and_o trespass_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o blot_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n john_n say_v 9_o joh._n 1._o hebr._n 9_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o deadly_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o wicked_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o abolishe_v our_o offence_n this_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o disroote_v blot_n and_o take_v away_o altogether_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o restore_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n a_o inherent_a quality_n of_o god_n inspiration_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v cover_v or_o hide_v they_o only_o therefore_o in_o not_o grauntinge_v this_o you_o derogate_a from_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o another_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v that_o one_o just_a parson_n have_v no_o more_o justice_n or_o grace_n then_o another_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v equal_a glory_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n sayinge_v that_o as_o one_o star_n excel_v another_o in_o brightness_n so_o one_o just_a do_v excel_v another_o in_o justice_n and_o grace_n hence_o follow_v also_o that_o no_o just_a man_n by_o god_n grace_n merit_v by_o any_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v never_o commit_v any_o deadly_a offence_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a absurdity_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o heretic_n do_v grant_v they_o and_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endevouringe_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o lvther_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n roffensis_n say_v in_o his_o 36._o article_n do_v bark_v and_o speak_v many_o blasphemy_n against_o contrition_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o endeavour_n in_o his_o salvation_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o more_o wicked_a you_o be_v the_o near_a you_o be_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d lutherus_n de_fw-fr piscat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o you_o adorn_v yourself_o with_o good_a work_n you_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v these_o wicked_a proposition_n as_o damnable_a and_o execrable_a heresy_n both_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n &_o civil_a honesty_n for_o god_n do_v exhort_v and_o command_z sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v convert_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o justice_n unto_o they_o 1._o zach._n 1._o conuertimini_fw-la etc._n etc._n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trentt_n say_v when_o god_n say_v turn_v you_o unto_o i_o 5_o sess_n 6._o â—_o 5_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o we_o say_v turn_v we_o to_o thou_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v prevent_v and_o help_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o raise_v and_o elevate_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n thereof_o so_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o raise_v and_o elevate_v by_o god_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n to_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n almighty_a 7._o 3._o reg._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v return_v from_o your_o heart_n take_v away_o strange_a god_n from_o your_o heart_n and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o 16._o prou._n 16._o hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la let_v man_n prepare_v his_o soul_n qui_fw-la timet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o fear_v god_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o shall_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n 18._o ezech._n 18._o cum_fw-la averterit_fw-la se_fw-la impius_fw-la ab_fw-la impietatâ—_n sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o impiety_n and_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 6._o john_n 6._o he_o shall_v sanctify_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n all_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a from_o he_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o 3_o ad._n phi._n 2_o cant._n apoc._n 3_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o spouse_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o your_o door_n and_o knock_v at_o your_o gate_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v i_o will_v enter_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o other_o place_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n give_v we_o his_o help_n so_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o yealde_v our_o heart_n and_o resign_v our_o thought_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o hoalsome_n inspiration_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o choice_n or_o power_n 22._o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmaetibus_fw-la cap._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 34._o &_o lib_n 1._o retract_v cap._n 22._o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n mercy_n do_v prevent_v we_o but_o to_o condescend_v to_o god_n vocation_n or_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v his_o will_n into_o better_a but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n compare_v pharaoh_n with_o nabuchodonosor_n say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 15._o aug_n li_n the_o civet_n c._n 6._o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o prevent_v by_o god_n divine_a mercy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v different_a
be_v use_v but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n they_o cause_v contrary_a translation_n to_o be_v publish_v ibid._n fox_n ibid._n vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n profitt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o &_o as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o protestants_n give_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o england_n they_o cannott_n judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o â—awes_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n country_n where_o the_o parleament_n or_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o force_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v every_o one_o wrea_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n unless_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o turbulent_a brain_n 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o do_v renounce_v the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a construction_n deceitful_a interpretation_n and_o sinister_a application_n thereof_o &_o which_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v embrace_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o as_o write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o have_v think_v some_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o &_o have_v take_v away_o that_o doubt_n touchinge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n videlicet_fw-la judith_n tobyas_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o baruch_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebreve_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o allow_v those_o for_o that_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o do_v not_o s._n tho_o doubt_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o or_o we_o doubt_v thereof_o still_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o scar_n and_o his_o wound_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o book_n yet_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n bishop_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o first_o geâ—asius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiastes_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v insert_v as_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 2._o book_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n 23._o aug._n li._n 18_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o con_v gaud._n epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o trentt_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a and_o not_o only_o s._n augustine_n do_v produce_v witness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o also_o ireneus_fw-la tertul._n cyprian_n chrysost_n and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o doubt_n of_o these_o book_n be_v rather_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o her_o determination_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o private_a spiritte_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o private_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o basill_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v the_o chief_a divine_v amoung_a the_o grecian_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o other_o book_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o ruffinus_n testify_v hiss_v ruff._n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o in_o eccl_n hiss_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o private_a presumption_n or_o proper_a imagination_n 4._o gal_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 28_o in_o faust_n c._n 4._o 9_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o s._n peter_n 22._o lucc_fw-la 22._o james_n and_o john_n and_o especial_o with_o peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n and_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v pray_v particulerlie_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o this_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o receavinge_v his_o gospel_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o hemispher_n of_o christendom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n how_o much_o ought_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o security_n nor_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o be_v favour_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v how_o can_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o heretic_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la debet_fw-la christianus_fw-la formidare_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o fear_n more_o john_n aug_n trac_fw-la â—7_n in_o john_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o disunite_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a understand_v or_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o rule_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o turbulent_a mind_n or_o malicious_a head_n as_o hetiquees_fw-la be_v 66._o esa_n 66._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la never_o rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
we_o by_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o deliver_v every_o fantasy_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n least_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v man_n fiction_n or_o invention_n whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o trulye_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbide_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o she_o will_v not_o have_v every_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v gloss_n thereon_o the_o council_n of_o trentt_n in_o the_o table_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o 4._o rule_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v read_v they_o to_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o their_o damage_n malmsburie_n affirm_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n in_o england_n the_o french_a alsoe_o have_v their_o french_a bibles_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o the_o english_a catholic_n by_o permission_n from_o rome_n have_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o english_a 2._o after_o the_o retourninge_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o babylon_n the_o divine_a office_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n not_o withstand_v the_o siriac_n or_o the_o chaldean_a language_n be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n vulgar_a otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n 8.13_o 2._o esd_v 8.13_o of_o a_o interpreter_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o esdras_n as_o alsoe_o when_o moses_n and_o josias_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n in_o no_o other_o languadge_a but_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a for_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o s._n john_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o persian_n 3._o in_o africa_n as_o long_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o use_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v witness_n christiana_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v sounge_a in_o that_o languadge_a and_o in_o the_o mass_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n officiis_fw-la isid_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n toll_n 4._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o suaegent_n wal_n to_o 3._o de_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la rab_n 2._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n rup_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o spain_n in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n isidorus_n above_o 900._o year_n a_o go_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o sing_v the_o spalme_n in_o england_n above_o 1000_o year_n the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o beda_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n do_v witness_n in_o france_n also_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n as_o alcumus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la do_v witness_n and_o amallaricus_n trevirensis_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o germany_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o rabanus_n do_v witness_v and_o rupertus_n 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v observe_v do_v celebrate_v and_o singe_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n notwitstandinge_v there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o parthian_n mede_n elamitan_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o attic_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o more_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o languadge_a which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v at_o mass_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v use_v gregory_n the_o 7._o deny_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n licence_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o deny_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_o request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentes_n for_o these_o good_a father_n will_v not_o have_v such_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o cross_a sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o some_o simple_a religious_a person_n read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v read_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o litteraly_a 5._o cassiod_n colla_fw-la 10._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o metaphoricallie_o and_o thereupon_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o corpulent_a body_n or_o palpable_a subject_n 5._o david_n george_n the_o hollander_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n alsoe_o in_o the_o hollandish_a languadge_a find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o other_o church_n continue_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o that_o be_v subvert_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v any_o belief_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a wooman_n in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la read_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o woman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o bell._n to_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 6._o who_o can_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o read_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o groundinge_a their_o heresy_n and_o absurdity_n upon_o scripture_n false_o apply_v and_o ill_o understand_v wherefore_o reason_n itself_o without_o other_o authority_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o service_n in_o a_o certain_a languadg_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o communication_n of_o church_n for_o none_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a shall_v frequent_v any_o church_n or_o hear_v service_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o vulgar_a languadge_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v general_a counsel_n for_o all_o the_o father_n that_o come_v thither_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v write_v all_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a languadge_a of_o all_o as_o cicero_n say_v oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v read_v almost_o amoung_a all_o nation_n but_o the_o latin_a be_v restayn_v within_o her_o small_a bond_n and_o limit_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o latin_a alsoe_o flourish_v especial_o amoung_a the_o learned_a as_o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o common_a language_n the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 7._o if_o any_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v understande_v they_o but_o they_o can_v understande_v the_o psalm_n nor_o the_o prophett_n nor_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o by_o read_n they_o take_v much_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a harm_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o prophett_v osee_n go_v and_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o child_n of_o fornication_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o incest_n of_o thamar_n the_o lie_v of_o judith_n and_o how_o that_o joseph_n make_v his_o brethren_n drink_v and_o how_o that_o sara_n lia_n and_o rachel_n give_v their_o handmaiden_n as_o concubine_n to_o other_o man_n they_o will_v either_o despise_v the_o patriarch_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o contradictory_n accord_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o rude_a can_v resolve_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n or_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o manifest_a contempt_n 8._o also_o in_o
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
lest_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o origines_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n aught_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unworthy_a person_n hierarch_n lib_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierarch_n and_o so_o diony_n say_v when_o our_o holy_a prince_n do_v institute_v public_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a manner_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o bethsamite_n punish_v for_o behold_v the_o arcke_n curious_o be_v not_o oza_n alsoe_o punish_v by_o death_n for_o touch_v it_o be_v not_o balthazer_n plague_v for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o for_o drinckinge_v out_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sheapee_v cast_v down_o with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n in_o the_o field_n for_o sing_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o consecration_n as_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o do_v report_n &_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v very_o secret_o use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n basill_n say_v ibid._n bas_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v lest_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o thing_n shall_v breed_v contempt_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o he_o know_v accord_v to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o thing_n common_a to_o every_o body_n be_v not_o in_o that_o request_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v secrette_v therefore_o of_o these_o mystical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n command_v timothy_n timot._n 2._o timot._n that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o man_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o theologia_n tert._n lib_n 1_o theologia_n so_o tertulian_n say_v non_fw-la nimium_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loqui_fw-la neque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la neque_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la propalanda_fw-la it_o become_v not_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v public_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n ignorare_fw-la pleraque_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la nequum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeas_fw-la noris_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la deberis_fw-la nosti_fw-la for_o it_o better_o say_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v so_o hilarius_n say_v habet_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la veniam_fw-la quam_fw-la praemium_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quod_fw-la credas_fw-la quia_fw-la maximum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stipendium_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la quae_fw-la nescias_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v pardon_n but_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v that_o which_o you_o know_v nor_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a before_o god_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v learn_v without_o learning_n the_o write_a book_n of_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a decree_n pertaininge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n yea_o seventy_o the_o two_o interpreter_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v sound_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o also_o for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n choose_v by_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelfus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o be_v mystery_n most_o profound_a they_o place_v but_o a_o little_a mark_n without_o any_o other_o exposition_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o interprett_v they_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o languadge_a he_o understand_v chapter_n vi._n 1._o origines_fw-la do_v answer_v to_o this_o point_n say_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipson_n utilitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a which_o we_o hear_v yet_o they_o penetratinge_v and_o pearcinge_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v receive_v great_a consolation_n thereby_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o amoung_a the_o gentile_n some_o verse_n which_o they_o pronounce_v at_o their_o charminge_v and_o inchauntinge_v be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o they_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n which_o those_o people_n themselves_o that_o do_v repeat_v or_o say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o only_a voice_n or_o sound_v of_o they_o the_o serpent_n be_v either_o lull_v a_o sleep_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o cave_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o languadge_a than_o any_o charminge_v whatsoever_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o angel_n do_v assist_v they_o before_o god_n throne_n they_o do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o appellation_n or_o invocation_n we_o make_v they_o exibitte_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o angel_n understand_v it_o and_o not_o only_o many_o virtue_n be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o alsoe_o do_v lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o soul_n praise_n god_n and_o alsoe_o all_o my_o interior_a part_n praise_v he_o vid._n all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o angelical_a virtue_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commit_v who_o be_v the_o more_o delight_v if_o we_o pray_v or_o utter_v any_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v pray_v &_o yet_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o fruit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n resident_a in_o we_o and_o be_v make_v joyful_a and_o refresh_v by_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v to_o s._n john_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniemus_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la eum_fw-la mansionem_fw-la faciemus_fw-la we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o thus_o far_a origines_fw-la and_o much_o more_o touchinge_v this_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v 2._o if_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o will_v take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o none_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a can_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a understand_v of_o they_o in_o any_o know_a tongue_n whatsoever_o yea_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la though_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o to_o every_o language_n how_o many_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o same_o for_o amoung_a the_o common_a sort_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v comprehend_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o few_o amoung_a your_o cheyf_a minister_n can_v expound_v as_o also_o these_o other_o word_n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n wherein_o not_o three_o amoung_a you_o all_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o exposition_n so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v any_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o our_o devotion_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n if_o the_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o charity_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o understand_v be_v replenish_v with_o great_a science_n or_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v charity_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o do_v edify_v but_o a_o heretic_n can_v never_o edify_v
though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n division_n and_o schism_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a token_n of_o charity_n than_o unanimity_n quiae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o they_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o before_o that_o confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o languadge_a and_o so_o before_o your_o heresy_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v terraunius_fw-la labij_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la of_o one_o lip_n of_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n adore_v of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n embrace_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n amoung_a all_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o belief_n without_o division_n of_o sect_n simplicity_n without_o duplicitie_n piety_n of_o religion_n without_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n one_o pastor_n and_o one_o flock_v the_o execrable_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o wicked_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o not_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n nor_o hugonott_n nor_o geve_v nor_o adamitt_v nor_o anabaptiste_n nor_o papist_n child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n the_o sheep_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o pastor_n the_o lascivious_a and_o prattle_a woman_n be_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v antechriste_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o church_n be_v fear_v and_o obey_v of_o her_o subject_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n or_o insurrection_n of_o carnal_a filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a apostate_n man_n be_v of_o honest_a &_o simple_a disposition_n without_o contention_n or_o debate_n touchinge_v their_o religion_n every_o one_o referringe_a himself_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o merit_n be_v communicate_v and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o her_o bless_a member_n they_o have_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v and_o now_o since_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v also_o have_v diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n 4._o but_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n he_o think_v good_a private_o to_o himself_o although_o in_o the_o public_a and_o common_a service_n thereof_o she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a to_o be_v practise_v &_o observe_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v but_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o all_o church_n man_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o spain_n or_o america_n or_o to_o any_o other_o country_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o they_o you_o otherwise_o if_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v forty_o different_a languadges_n you_o must_v have_v forty_o portuse_n and_o forty_o masse-booke_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o must_v have_v infinitt_a book_n and_o portuse_n and_o infinite_a masse-booke_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o way_n can_v a_o irish_a man_n say_v mass_n or_o matin_n who_o have_v no_o print_n in_o his_o country_n to_o print_v those_o book_n in_o irish_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n printer_n at_o dublin_n will_v not_o print_v masse-booke_n in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o irish_a or_o english_a have_v go_v to_o spain_n or_o other_o country_n he_o can_v never_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o exercise_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o his_o own_o languadge_a therefore_o bless_v be_v that_o order_n that_o take_v away_o this_o disorder_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o fond_a heretic_n 5._o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n you_o shall_v not_o charge_v she_o for_o her_o bless_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v replenish_v the_o world_n with_o infinite_a book_n of_o prayer_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o languadges_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o contempt_n of_o wordly_a honour_n such_o despisinge_a of_o all_o wordly_a vanity_n such_o heroical_a resolution_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o collection_n for_o releevinge_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o distress_a and_o such_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o of_o luther_n or_o caluines_n follower_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o godly_a prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaâ—enture_n s._n anselme_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n â—hose_v of_o dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n laurentius_n â—urius_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o loartes_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o infinite_a other_o which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o can_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o most_o famous_a renown_a reverend_a and_o religious_a father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n who_o godly_a work_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o book_n of_o devotion_n or_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o these_o sectary_n any_o way_n comparable_a unto_o he_o who_o work_n and_o book_n serve_v only_o to_o overthrow_v devotion_n piety_n prayer_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v see_v many_o godly_a book_n violate_v and_o defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o certain_a languadge_a for_o prayer_n and_o yet_o banish_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n savinge_v the_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n corrupt_v by_o your_o false_a translation_n wherein_o you_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pope_n turcke_v and_o papistry_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o parleament_n house_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o devout_a prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o inwardlie_o do_v dwell_v and_o lodge_v in_o we_o 8._o rom._n 8._o by_o which_o we_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o abba_n pater_fw-la our_o father_n and_o by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o with_o our_o sighinge_a heart_n and_o doleful_a groan_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v his_o familiar_a and_o bless_a presence_n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o alter_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o of_o her_o sacrament_n much_o less_o of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a great_a love_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n in_o feed_v and_o sanctifiinge_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o christ_n she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o he_o in_o that_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a host_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o earthly_a understand_v of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o in_o thâ—â—â—â—â—ament_n he_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o charity_n antiochenun_n isa_n 5._o chrys_n homil_n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenun_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n sayinge_v no_o parent_n quidem_fw-la alijs_fw-la saepè_fw-la filios_fw-la tradent_fw-la alendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o parent_n do_v often_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o
other_o to_o be_v nourish_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o nourish_v you_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o i_o put_v myself_o before_o you_o givinge_v you_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o be_v make_v your_o brother_n and_o as_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o sacrament_n denyinge_v it_o contrary_a to_o christ_n plain_n certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o you_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v god_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o affection_n love_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o and_o take_v away_o both_o the_o substance_n matter_n form_n order_n ceremonies_z valour_n estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n from_o so_o great_a so_o dreadful_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o sacrament_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o valour_n or_o form_n from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o she_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accord_v to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n just_a honour_n and_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o christian_n most_o profitt_a and_o fruit_n â—anuarium_fw-la epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuarium_fw-la thereby_o dispose_v not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o observation_n in_o receavinge_v the_o same_o which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o command_z that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o emaus_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n in_o givinge_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o little_a child_n cass_n luc._n 24.25_o act._n 2.20.7_o lib._n the_o lap_n n._n 10._o tertul_n li._n ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o euse_n hist._n eccle_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 36._o basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la cass_n and_o in_o reseruinge_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o as_o tertulian_n do_v report_v in_o houselinge_v the_o sick_a therewith_o as_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a ermitte_v that_o receive_v and_o reserve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v witness_v you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o receave_v the_o body_n receave_v the_o blood_n alsoe_o yea_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o increase_v and_o many_o receave_v often_o and_o at_o once_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v consecrate_v without_o eminent_a danger_n of_o sheddinge_a as_o also_o when_o in_o many_o country_n under_o the_o north-pole_n they_o have_v not_o wine_n at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v without_o great_a charge_n to_o give_v every_o man_n wine_n asmuch_o as_n shall_v serve_v for_o consecration_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o chalice_n more_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o take_v away_o all_o murmur_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n when_o aswell_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o kind_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v christ_n institution_n violate_v the_o priest_n therefore_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o do_v both_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v receive_v and_o take_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v who_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v receive_v and_o take_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o to_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o this_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n &_o no_o otherwise_o because_o he_o must_v express_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o and_o although_o he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la ho_o omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n there_o be_v many_o other_o where_o he_o consecrate_v this_o bless_a host_n &_o yet_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v down_o who_o he_o institute_v new_a priest_n for_o to_o consecrate_v this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o all_o yet_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o pertain_v the_o chalice_n but_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v their_o function_n or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o be_v to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o for_o our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o consecrate_v two_o distincte_n matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n vid._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v use_v two_o distincte_n form_n therein_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n have_v a_o distincte_n matter_n &_o a_o distinct_a form_n be_v a_o distincte_n sacramten_o especial_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o two_o distincte_n time_n vid._n at_o supper_n and_o after_o supper_n therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distribution_n which_o for_o some_o time_n go_v before_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o perfect_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v and_o not_o defectuous_a for_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kindas_fw-la he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v a_o eevident_a distinction_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a action_n for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v after_o both_o the_o kind_n but_o a_o part_n after_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o these_o two_o act_n be_v a_o part_n and_o separate_v when_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a determination_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o dispositionibus_fw-la eos_fw-la articulos_fw-la quorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la habet_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la &_o clausulam_fw-la concluâ—entem_fw-la pro_fw-la separatis_fw-la esse_fw-la habendos_fw-la in_o all_o act_n of_o pleadinge_n of_o which_o every_o article_n have_v a_o distincte_n &_o proper_a limitation_n by_o distincte_n clause_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o not_o in_o general_a but_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o 4._o for_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o distinct_a institution_n and_o distribution_n give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o dispense_v or_o give_v either_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o other_o accord_v to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n whereupon_o domini_fw-la bern._n ser_n in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v when_o our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o the_o table_n he_o wash_v all_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afterwards_o return_v to_o the_o table_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n a_o part_n and_o afterwards_o deliveringe_v the_o blood_n a_o part_n the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o 10._o jul._n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n egypt_n con_fw-mi brac._n a._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n be_v afterwards_o relate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brach_n with_o sundry_a other_o proof_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 5._o but_o you_o will_v urge_v against_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v we_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v always_o celebrate_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n as_o he_o do_v and_o after_o supper_n and_o upon_o thursdaie_n and_o amoung_a noe_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o twelve_o and_o they_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o judas_n amoung_a they_o and_o no_o wooman_n shall_v communicate_v for_o no_o wooman_n be_v there_o we_o ought_v alsoe_o to_o take_v the_o body_n before_o the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o that_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o imitate_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o laity_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v
decree_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o general_a counsel_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o such_o occasion_n do_v injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o unto_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v say_v vos_fw-la durae_fw-la ceruicis_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la resistitis_fw-la you_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n council_n none_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o will_v oppose_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o s._n aug._n defend_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o any_o general_a council_n that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o as_o the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n hold_v and_o because_o the_o donatist_n do_v persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n as_o s._n aug._n do_v testify_v and_o therefore_o those_o dogmatiste_n of_o our_o time_n because_o they_o defend_v not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o other_o perverse_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n not_o only_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o against_o god_n ordinance_n aught_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o heretic_n 11._o s._n thomas_n do_v say_v 7._o d._n thom._n in_o 6._o john_n lect_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a that_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n institution_n for_o whosoever_o receave_v the_o body_n receave_v the_o blood_n alsoe_o because_o that_o christ_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o blood_n 14._o exod._n 16._o genes_n 14._o for_o all_o sacrifice_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o manna_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o although_o you_o urge_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n without_o wine_n 50._o tertul._n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n ambr._n l._n 5_o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la hier._n c._n 6._o matt._n homil_n 9_o aug._n l._n 50._o which_o petition_n many_o holy_a doctor_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v ment_fw-la of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o water_n or_o of_o wine_n that_o feed_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v relieve_v for_o our_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o chalice_n but_o thrice_o of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v mention_v fifteen_o time_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v both_o the_o kind_n severallie_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophil_n in_o eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la aug._n li._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangeli_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o ser_n in_o seria_fw-la 2._o illius_fw-la diei_fw-la beda_n lib_n comment_n in_o lucam_n petr._n damianus_n card_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la 12._o christ_n also_o goinge_v to_o emaus_n sittinge_n at_o the_o table_n do_v feed_v only_o the_o twoe_o disciple_n with_o bread_n alone_o and_o be_v perceave_v in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o which_o fraction_n or_o breakinge_v many_o holy_a father_n do_v understande_v the_o euchariste_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o euchariste_fw-fr be_v give_v unto_o the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n upon_o easter_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cleophas_n and_o to_o luck_n as_o many_o say_v and_o although_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n for_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o other_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o unto_o those_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n he_o give_v only_o the_o bread_n without_o wine_n &_o so_o vanish_v away_o ephesios_n epistola_fw-la ephesios_n 13._o s._n ignatius_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laiety_n eruditi_fw-la à _fw-la paracleto_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remaininge_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o break_v the_o bread_n unto_o you_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o perfect_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o mortality_n the_o only_a preseruative_n of_o life_n against_o death_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o pope_n go_v in_o any_o pilgrimadge_n or_o journey_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n jovinianun_n hier._n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianun_n s._n hierom_n do_v report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o rome_n to_o have_v our_o lord_n body_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n because_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v let_v by_o conjugal_a society_n which_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v or_o discommend_v s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v report_n satyr_n ambr_n in_o orat_fw-la funebrii_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la satyr_n that_o his_o brother_n carry_v with_o he_o this_o dreadful_a host_n to_o sea_n and_o have_v suffer_v shipwreacke_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n escape_v drowninge_n the_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o carry_v be_v not_o so_o conveniente_a for_o carriage_n the_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o use_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n least_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v releve_v of_o their_o great_a lively_a â—oode_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n do_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vercell_n under_o one_o kind_n eius_fw-la paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la as_o paulinus_n do_v report_n the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o s._n patronilla_n s._n hierome_n s._n martin_n s._n benedict_n s._n lucia_n &_o s._n francis_n of_o who_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n they_o do_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n amphilogius_n write_v that_o when_o s._n basill_n do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n a_o jew_n go_v to_o gaze_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a host_n basil_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n basil_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o see_v a_o infante_n dividinge_v the_o host_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n basill_n and_o so_o come_v to_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la as_o also_o to_o the_o say_v jew_n which_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o bless_a bread_n be_v forthwith_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n he_o himself_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n 14._o euagrius_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n and_o nichephorus_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o give_v unto_o child_n such_o as_o go_v to_o school_v the_o relic_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o bless_a host_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o comunicantes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v great_a absurdity_n to_o give_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o chalice_n unto_o they_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o weak_a disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a indecencie_n so_o keep_v the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n subject_a to_o corruption_n with_o these_o child_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n go_v a_o boy_n the_o son_n of_o a_o glass-maker_n who_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o
child_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o christian_n food_n his_o father_n be_v enrage_v and_o inflame_v with_o extreme_a fury_n cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o burn_v furnace_n where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o make_v his_o glass_n wherein_o he_o continue_v 3_o day_n his_o mother_n searchinge_v he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o length_n she_o come_v towards_o the_o furnace_n and_o call_n the_o child_n aloud_o by_o his_o name_n the_o child_n answer_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o oven_n find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v receive_v no_o harm_n from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o askinge_v the_o child_n how_o he_o be_v preserve_v harmless_a he_o answer_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o purple_a come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o do_v often_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v extinguish_v the_o coal_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o meat_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o put_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o death_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n this_o history_n be_v relate_v amoung_a the_o latynes_n by_o gregory_n turonensis_n bernardi_n gregor_n in_o opere_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la mart_n edito_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la guliel_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n 15._o gulielmus_fw-la abbas_n do_v relate_v that_o a_o certain_a stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a monk_n once_o receive_v the_o bless_a host_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n bernard_n can_v never_o let_v it_o down_o and_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v wilful_a and_o not_o obedient_a to_o s._n bernarde_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o penitent_a of_o his_o contimacie_n present_o he_o swallow_v the_o bless_a host_n summae_fw-la hallens_n in_o 4._o part_n summae_fw-la alexander_n hallensis_n do_v observe_v how_o certain_a religious_a pesone_n demaundinge_a that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o priest_n sayinge_v mass_n at_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o host_n he_o see_v the_o patene_n all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n none_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o love_n and_o devotion_n in_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o child_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o mystery_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o miracle_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n do_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o communicatinge_v to_o the_o laiety_n which_o with_o their_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o euchariste_n from_o the_o priest_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o balsamon_n archbishopp_n of_o antioch_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o those_o cannon_n that_o be_v prohibit_v 10._o serm._n 42._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom_n 10._o 16._o s._n augustine_n also_o will_v the_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v bring_v white_a and_o clean_a linen_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o conscience_n with_o almesdeede_n and_o as_o woman_n shall_v prepare_v fine_a white_a linen_n cloth_n when_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o they_o shall_v prepare_v also_o a_o chaste_a body_n clean_a thought_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n who_o show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n woman_n receive_v the_o bless_a host_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothe_v again_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o pieste_n in_o lent_fw-la only_o shall_v celebrate_v upon_o saterdaie_n and_o sunday_n and_o the_o anunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v use_v host_n already_o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n every_o good_a fridaie_n which_o rabanus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o that_o say_v he_o to_o consecrate_v be_v more_o befittinge_n time_n of_o solemnity_n joy_n and_o gladness_n then_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n as_o the_o lent_fw-la be_v and_o when_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_v the_o host_n already_o consecrate_v and_o that_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o reserve_v without_o it_o be_v sour_a or_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v receive_v then_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o latin_a priest_n do_v upon_o good_a fridaie_n without_o any_o reprehension_n therein_o rodolpnus_n the_o abbott_n of_o s._n trudon_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n histor_n trith_n lib._n the_o eccle_n histor_n and_o a_o most_o religious_a father_n as_o trithemius_n wittness_v do_v yield_v reason_n wherefore_o the_o laiety_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n by_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la cautela_fw-la fiat_fw-la nè_fw-la praesbiter_n aegris_fw-la aut_fw-la sanis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la laicis_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la nam_fw-la fundi_fw-la posset_n leviter_fw-la simplexque_fw-la putaret_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sit_fw-la jesus_n totus_fw-la utraque_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v wary_a that_o he_o give_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o sound_o laity_n for_o it_o may_v upon_o light_a occasion_n be_v shed_v or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n a_o part_n 17._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o be_v it_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v find_v no_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o any_o constitution_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v condemn_v all_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o manner_n of_o receavinge_v or_o shall_v change_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v also_o decree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o can_v show_v no_o begin_v hereof_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 2._o aug_n epist_n 218._o cap._n 6._o tom_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o she_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o place_n and_o time_n be_v induce_v by_o many_o sundry_a reason_n to_o communicate_v the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o now_o i_o allege_v other_o for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manny_n true_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefitt_a for_o that_o many_o northeren_n country_n have_v no_o wine_n and_o although_o the_o rich_a may_v have_v it_o yet_o every_o poor_a can_v have_v it_o yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o they_o shall_v vomit_v therefore_o since_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sweet_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v compel_v any_o to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o beside_o christ_n which_o be_v aswell_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n but_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o be_v apparente_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 52._o 6._o conc._n cano_fw-la 52._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o do_v receive_v in_o lent_fw-la under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o sixth_o council_n do_v manifest_a as_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o receave_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n upon_o good_a fridaie_n the_o 4._o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v aswell_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n receave_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o both_o 18._o you_o urge_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conjunction_n &_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v these_o word_n quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
give_v also_o to_o other_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o to_o who_o he_o comit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o genes_n 9_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o cattle_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o that_o grant_n or_o donation_n he_o have_v not_o forbid_v the_o superior_n for_o discipline_n sake_n to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n in_o certain_a time_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a meat_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n by_o special_a commandment_n do_v forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o such_o that_o be_v strangle_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n now_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v not_o that_o herein_o she_o do_v against_o god_n law_n or_o he_o precepte_v but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v interpret_v god_n meaning_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o certain_a prescription_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o certain_a determination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a god_n almighty_a command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n respectinge_v rather_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawe-giver_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v prescribe_v both_o the_o time_n &_o manner_n wherein_o and_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o prey_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n yea_o and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o science_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a charity_n without_o these_o particular_a determination_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o keep_v these_o general_a comaundement_n luther_n say_v 14._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missa_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confession_n parte_fw-la 3._o para_fw-it 14._o that_o the_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o any_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laiety_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v command_z the_o contrary_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o confession_n and_o from_o the_o euchariste_n in_o time_n of_o easter_n because_o that_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n say_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o another_o time_n accord_v to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o precepte_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o malicious_a and_o turbulent_a follower_n aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o agar_n the_o woman_n servant_n 16._o genes_n 16._o revertere_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o humiliare_fw-la suuâ—_fw-fr manu_fw-la illius_fw-la return_n to_o thy_o house_n and_o humble_a thy_o self_n under_o her_o power_n this_o be_v speak_v litterallie_o of_o agar_n that_o she_o shall_v obey_v sara_n and_o return_n to_o her_o house_n which_o be_v allegorical_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o sara_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n mean_v by_o agar_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v us._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n ii_o cana_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 66._o chrysost_n hom_n 11._o damasc_n serm_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la 1._o i_o '_o answer_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v nothing_o nor_o invente_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o also_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n videlicet_fw-la bloodilie_a and_o unbloodilie_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o oblation_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o spott_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o second_o titum_fw-la cyrill_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9_o hier._n cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o accord_v to_o s._n cyrill_n the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v a_o true_a priest_n accord_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o his_o priest_n hood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n amongst_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi have_v this_o privilege_n sacrament_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n and_o prerogative_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o our_o offence_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o although_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n religious_o institute_v to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o every_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o joannes_n roffensis_n say_v in_o his_o article_n against_o luther_n and_o upon_o this_o place_n relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n joannen_n salmer_n tracta_fw-la 16._o in_o joannen_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v prove_v most_o abundant_o both_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o counsel_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v by_o malachias_n the_o prophett_v who_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o manner_n 112._o mal._n c._n 1._o psal_n 112._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v no_o like_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o goinge_a down_o thereof_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la my_o name_n be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o say_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n of_o who_o this_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o no_o oblation_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a neither_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v clean_o itself_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o beside_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ment_fw-la here_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weaste_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n either_o of_o prayer_n faith_n mercy_n or_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o augustane_n apologie_n do_v interpret_v for_o many_o reason_n because_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o scceede_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v use_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sacrifice_n but_o metaphoricallie_o neither_o be_v they_o offer_v in_o all_o place_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o need_v no_o place_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bucerus_n write_n to_o latonius_fw-la do_v interpret_v because_o preachinge_a be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o succee_v it_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o aecolampadius_fw-la do_v expound_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v call_v a_o improper_a sacrifice_n neither_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o
cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n athanasius_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la damascenus_n and_o other_o affirm_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o in_o heaven_n &_o before_o upon_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o that_o of_o arron_n as_o s._n thomas_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a fashion_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o oblation_n be_v but_o once_o and_o not_o forever_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n and_o ordain_v sacrament_n he_o offer_v two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n yet_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n by_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o eternal_a priest_n nor_o accord_v to_o melchisedech_n because_o that_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o be_v bloody_a resemble_v not_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o by_o that_o he_o offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o he_o by_o his_o priest_n offer_v still_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n accord_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o priesthood_n so_o be_v he_o a_o figure_n accord_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n have_v a_o special_a connexion_n and_o relation_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o his_o order_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o order_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o a_o oblation_n of_o a_o unbloodlie_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o accord_v to_o both_o the_o oblation_n accord_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o three_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o euchariste_n for_o when_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n take_v bread_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n that_o holy_a bread_n into_o which_o as_o hierem._n say_v the_o jew_n do_v cast_v their_o wood_n 2._o hier._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v jacobi_fw-la liturg._n graecor_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la d._n jacobi_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o sanctas_fw-la immaculatas_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a unspotted_a innocent_a immortal_a hand_n liftinge_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mass_n both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n it_o be_v say_v gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la givinge_v thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o givinge_v benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v neither_o do_v he_o soon_o offer_v than_o he_o consecrate_v and_o consecratinge_v he_o offer_v himself_o willinge_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o say_v also_o accipite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 11._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereto_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la offertur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n do_v interpret_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n funditur_fw-la not_o because_o that_o present_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o dare_v frangere_fw-la tradere_fw-la fundere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la be_v word_n belonginge_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o john_n 3._o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n vid._n in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n sed_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o he_o deliver_v he_o for_o us._n 8._o rom._n 8._o moreover_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v 8._o again_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasche_n with_o you_o for_o pasche_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n so_o every_o pasche_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la affirmatiwm_fw-la valet_fw-la john_n 6._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o bread_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n do_v contain_v the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n give_v be_v repete_v twice_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o repete_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o containinge_v his_o flesh_n necessary_o be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v and_o also_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v this_o bread_n 11._o rupert_n d._n thom._n luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o you_o have_v offer_v the_o figurative_a and_o paschall_n lamb_n now_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o do_v transfer_v and_o change_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o more_o worthy_a oblation_n of_o offer_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o pope_n leo_n say_v let_v the_o shadow_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n let_v image_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a pattern_n antiqua_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la novo_fw-la tollitur_fw-la sacramento_n let_v the_o old_a custom_n give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a sacrament_n hostia_fw-la in_o hostiam_fw-la transit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la excludit_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la festivitas_fw-la ut_fw-la mutatur_fw-la expletur_fw-la let_n one_o host_n pass_v unto_o another_o one_o blood_n do_v expel_v another_o the_o accomplishinge_v of_o the_o legal_a festivitie_n do_v import_v a_o change_n thereof_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n that_o night_n do_v offer_v thrice_o first_o in_o a_o pure_a figure_n secondlie_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o figure_n last_o of_o all_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n ambr._n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n vid._n mass_n s._n ambr._n mass_n qui_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la formam_fw-la instituens_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la illam_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la who_o institutinge_v the_o form_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o offer_v a_o host_n unto_o god_n &_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o offer_v aethiopia_n the_o mass_n of_o aethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n relate_v here_o by_o
may_v take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o priesthood_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v away_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n from_o the_o temple_n 12_o daniel_n 12_o 16._o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o when_o antechriste_n shall_v come_v ablatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o law_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n that_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n hippolytus_n that_o noble_a martyr_n have_v these_o word_n ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la tigurij_fw-la instar_fw-la erunt_fw-la citat_fw-la exit_fw-la lib._n hypoli_n qui_fw-la extat_fw-la hiero._n in_o daniel_n citat_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la extabit_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extingetur_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la cessabit_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la recitatio_fw-la non_fw-la audietur_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n say_v he_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o cottage_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o stand_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v in_o these_o wicked_a day_n and_o shall_v see_v how_o these_o heretic_n bring_v church_n and_o monastery_n to_o ruin_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n he_o undoubte_o will_v say_v they_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o antechriste_n eusebius_n say_v that_o licinus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o competitor_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 3._o euseb_n lib._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n do_v forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n quid_fw-la insandos_fw-la loquar_fw-la apostato_n licinium_n &_o julianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n julian_n &_o licinius_n say_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o these_o man_n government_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o martyr_n joventinus_n and_o maximus_n with_o s._n chris_n the_o holy_a board_n say_v he_o be_v defile_v the_o holy_a vessel_n pollute_v and_o take_v away_o in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n heresy_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v ever_o so_o join_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v first_o detect_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n so_o elias_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o heretic_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o domine_fw-la altaria_fw-la tua_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la lord_n they_o have_v cast_v down_o thy_o altar_n permenan_n basil_n ep_v 70._o &_o 71_o naz._n ora_fw-la de_fw-la arrianis_fw-la optat._n lib_n 6._o in_o permenan_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n s._n basill_n and_o s._n nazian_n do_v deplore_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v destroy_v that_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v optatus_n millevitanus_n in_o all_o his_o sixth_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrilege_n exercise_v by_o the_o donatist_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la nefarium_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la pangere_fw-la radere_fw-la removere_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o be_v more_o wicked_a they_o to_o break_v surprise_n overthrow_n and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v offer_v yourselves_o on_o which_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v 75._o leo_fw-la 1._o ep_v 75._o s._n leo_n pope_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n at_o alexandria_n per_fw-la crudelissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o cast_v forth_o their_o most_o cruel_a hand_n and_o with_o all_o rage_a madness_n they_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o chrism_n be_v intercept_v and_o with_o their_o bloody_a murtheringe_v hand_n they_o have_v take_v away_o all_o mystery_n faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n final_o s._n augustine_n do_v reprove_v faustus_n manacheus_n for_o accusinge_v the_o christian_n of_o idolatry_n in_o sayinge_v that_o in_o honoringe_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n therein_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n 17._o if_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o so_o respective_a in_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o severe_a and_o so_o extreme_a as_o upon_o such_o as_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o invent_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o as_o suetonius_n relate_v 35._o sueto_fw-la in_o oct_n c._n 35._o the_o emperor_n august_n caesar_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o rank_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o first_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o church_n they_o be_v for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o be_v curious_a and_o religious_a in_o seruinge_v of_o the_o true_a live_a god_n by_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v &_o reverence_v he_o s._n aug._n say_v against_o faust_n aleadginge_v that_o of_o the_o prophett_v ibi_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 20_o c_o 21._o aug._n ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o &c._n &c._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o my_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o his_o come_v by_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o memory_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n finen_n aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o ante_fw-la finen_n even_o as_o the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o detest_a because_o the_o vestales_fw-la amoung_a the_o roman_n be_v virgin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o sacrifice_n quia_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ibid._n aug._n ibid._n for_o the_o divine_a honour_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o this_o honour_n as_o s._n aug._n say_v be_v latria_fw-la which_o be_v a_o dew_n service_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o unto_o this_o due_a service_n pertain_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a precepte_v pertaininge_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o take_v away_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n vid._n that_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o abel_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o best_a cattle_n he_o have_v therefore_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o err_v not_o sacrificium_fw-la significat_fw-la actionem_fw-la misticam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la rem_fw-la externam_fw-la applicatione_n ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o oblatione_fw-la sacrantem_fw-la for_o to_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o s._n thomas_n a_o certain_a mystical_a action_n 5._o aug_n epist_n â—6_n q_o 3._o tomo_fw-la 5._o hollowinge_v and_o thing_n external_a that_o be_v apply_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n 21._o aug_n count_v faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o 18._o and_o although_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o christian_n people_n do_v use_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n in_o remembringe_v the_o martyr_n both_o to_o kindle_v in_o themselves_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o meritâ—es_n and_o to_o be_v relive_v by_o their_o prayer_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o we_o establish_v altar_n for_o their_o remembrance_n for_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o these_o holy_a body_n be_v at_o the_o alteâ—_n do_v say_v these_o word_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la peâ—re_fw-la &_o paul_n aut_fw-la cipriane_a sed_fw
quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la martyr_n coronavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o crown_v the_o martyr_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n whereunto_o innocentius_n agree_v say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o church_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n with_o virtuous_a and_o with_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n the_o one_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n neither_o church_n altar_n priesthood_n be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n 14._o levi_n 26.9_o 10_o 11.12_o psal_n 22.1_o escij_fw-la 58._o gen._n 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n abraham_n do_v offer_v isaac_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v bapt_v cypr._n ser_n de_fw-mi bapt_v nec_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la eius_fw-la penituit_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v not_o not_o displease_v at_o that_o priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a virtue_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o day_n than_o that_o day_n when_o the_o fresh_a blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n and_o the_o scar_n yet_o leave_v in_o his_o bless_a body_n do_v challenge_v and_o exact_v the_o just_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o host_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o much_o more_o represent_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v he_o agnus_n qui_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o value_n force_n and_o virtue_n so_o as_o it_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o even_o as_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o great_a force_n than_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o simple_a priest_n although_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la vid._n by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o baptism_n he_o may_v confer_v great_a fruit_n to_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v baptise_v or_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n they_o the_o baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o holline_n of_o he_o can_v increase_v the_o grace_n thereof_o although_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o by_o special_a prayer_n may_v profitt_a he_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v let_v there_o be_v two_o ring_n jan._n naz._n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_a jan._n one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o iron_n and_o both_o of_o they_o engrave_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n in_o sealinge_v of_o lettre_n or_o puttinge_v their_o impression_n to_o any_o wax_n both_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a force_n and_o value_n for_o no_o man_n by_o the_o impression_n or_o sealinge_v of_o they_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o golden_a ring_n or_o the_o iron_n ring_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o character_n although_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v sundry_a even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o absolution_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v of_o bad_a although_o the_o church_n have_v command_v wicked_a and_o irregular_a priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v refrain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o entangle_v or_o detect_v with_o any_o enormous_a public_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a 19_o as_o touchinge_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n that_o every_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v bloody_a and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v 9_o d._n tho._n in_o hebr._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v when_o he_o go_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v bloody_a but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n require_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v bloody_a &_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la speciei_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la generi_fw-la vid._n although_o man_n be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n cain_n melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v carry_v upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n also_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v afterwards_o alive_a so_o christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v iterum_fw-la immolatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la be_v a_o sacrifice_v again_o yet_o he_o be_v impassable_a and_o live_a luther_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi be_v prayer_n almsdeed_n fastinge_v and_o watchinge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o offer_v your_o body_n as_o a_o lively_a host_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o please_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bloody_a and_o true_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o now_o in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n vid._n bloody_o and_o unbloody_o and_o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o nor_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o he_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o more_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o divine_o and_o true_o expressinge_v his_o death_n his_o body_n crucify_v his_o blood_n shed_v though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a mystical_a and_o unbloodie_a manner_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v which_o do_v call_v this_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o which_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v be_v the_o prefigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v any_o
theophilactus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o saying_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o answer_v a_o figure_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 15._o in_o the_o life_n of_o most_o sacred_a divine_n i_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a saint_n one_o of_o the_o best_a preacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o mean_v saint_n vincent_n ferrer_n who_o thus_o write_v eucharist_n vincent_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n sacrament_n eucharist_n deus_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la mundi_fw-la voluit_fw-la adorari_fw-la sub_fw-la aliqua_fw-la forma_fw-la god_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v adore_v under_o some_o form_n or_o visible_a figure_n because_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n can_v be_v perceive_v or_o behold_v of_o any_o and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n as_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o do_v behold_v he_o under_o a_o other_o form_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o god_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophett_v amoung_a who_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o burn_v flame_n and_o moses_n do_v not_o adore_v neither_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o flame_n but_o god_n in_o that_o figure_n 29._o exod._n 29._o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o mont_n sinai_n and_o god_n descend_v there_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n do_v adore_v god_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n 20._o exod._n 20._o in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o arck_n both_o within_o and_o without_o gild_v with_o gold_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v adore_v not_o the_o wood_n thereof_o or_o the_o gold_n but_o god_n which_o will_v be_v adore_v under_o that_o form_n and_o so_o say_v this_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v scorn_v we_o because_o we_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 8._o 3._o reg_n 8._o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o by_o god_n comaundement_n solomon_n make_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o arch_n so_o secret_o keep_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o none_o can_v behold_v it_o god_n will_v be_v adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cloud_n so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v adore_v not_o the_o cloud_n but_o god_n under_o the_o cloud_n afterwards_o god_n come_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n under_o which_o shape_n he_o be_v also_o adore_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o ordain_v a_o other_o shape_n under_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a fire_n neither_o the_o arck_n or_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o these_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n principal_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o bread_n neither_o that_o whiteness_n which_o represent_v the_o divine_a purity_n neither_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o which_o represent_v the_o divine_a eternity_n which_o have_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n but_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o passion_n as_o of_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o the_o chananean_a of_o the_o hemorissa_n of_o the_o blind_a bear_v and_o of_o many_o other_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v honnor_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o devoute_a woman_n according_a to_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n we_o behold_v he_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o he_o discende_v daily_a therein_o yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o son_n give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v not_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o the_o voice_n although_o it_o resound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o manny_n yet_o it_o remain_v with_o us._n and_o if_o the_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a word_n or_o the_o create_a light_n can_v do_v this_o much_o more_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v do_v more_o be_v now_o make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o flesh_n 41._o genes_n 41._o &_o come_v to_o feed_v flesh_n and_o as_o joseph_n be_v adore_v in_o all_o egypt_n because_o he_o prevent_v dearth_n by_o providinge_v corn_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o in_o great_a abundance_n thus_o he_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o drowsy_a and_o slumber_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n &_o with_o elias_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o for_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o already_o the_o dreadful_a proclamation_n do_v sound_v the_o alarm_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o poor_a ireland_n we_o ought_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o awake_v and_o get_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quaikmeere_v and_o pit_n of_o our_o former_a misdeamenor_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n against_o the_o thundringe_a threaten_n of_o this_o bloody_a battle_n euchar._n serm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o every_o one_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n by_o the_o constant_a priest_n at_o rochel_n in_o those_o tragical_a garboil_n of_o the_o hugonitâ—s_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abott_a of_o s._n bartholomew_n and_o the_o town_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o northe_a a_o minister_n send_v thither_o by_o caluine_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a priest_n do_v use_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o common_a bread_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v or_o reserve_v the_o holy_a host_n in_o sacrario_fw-la for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n or_o otherwise_o be_v irreverentlie_o handle_v as_o those_o hugonott_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o constant_a martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n then_o to_o make_v shippwracke_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v headlong_o with_o a_o great_a stone_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o high_a steeple_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o key_n the_o king_n mother_n also_o that_o constant_a martyr_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o her_o execution_n which_o she_o reserve_v in_o a_o sacred_a pix_n be_v secret_o send_v unto_o she_o so_o as_o every_o constant_a martyr_n ought_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o sovereign_a medicine_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o animate_v and_o fortify_v weak_a faint_v heart_n than_o all_o the_o amber_n grease_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o virtuous_a christian_n ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o fide_fw-la vivo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o galat_n 2._o i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o yield_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o ephes_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o aÌ„_o other_o place_n which_o love_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o for_o who_o clensinge_v and_o purifienge_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctifienge_v she_o with_o grace_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la &_o redemptio_fw-la he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n levinge_v unto_o we_o continual_o a_o bless_a jewel_n which_o be_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n to_o work_v those_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o no_o other_o flesh_n can_v ever_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n do_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o us._n by_o the_o tree_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n by_o the_o noble_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o whole_a world_n
be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o dream_n joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v set_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o woman_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n fall_v by_o a_o wooman_n the_o same_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o meat_n the_o whole_a world_n suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o hour_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o meat_n the_o same_o obtain_v life_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o flesh_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n unto_o virgin_n against_o the_o frailty_n and_o rage_a concupiscence_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n although_o matrimony_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v secondary_o ordain_v against_o the_o furious_a passion_n thereof_o be_v a_o secondary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sacred_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o carnal_a operation_n of_o voluptuous_a sensuality_n this_o virginal_a immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a flesh_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o million_o of_o virgin_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o because_o you_o taste_v not_o of_o this_o flesh_n make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n you_o can_v live_v either_o chaste_a or_o continent_n much_o less_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a paradox_n in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a 17._o last_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n 6._o john_n 6._o who_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o promise_v plain_o and_o evidentlie_o to_o give_v his_o true_a flesh_n true_o therefore_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v know_v unless_o you_o will_v charge_v christ_n with_o a_o lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la and_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o when_o he_o say_v true_o he_o do_v exclude_v figurative_o for_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o but_o here_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n will_v object_v that_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o euchariste_n for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n adoringe_v the_o same_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o laban_n causinge_v lia_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n instead_o of_o rachel_n be_v not_o any_o imputation_n to_o the_o say_a jacob_n he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o that_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a wife_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n ignorant_o adoringe_v christ_n in_o a_o host_n not_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n before_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v reverence_v a_o false_a brother_n for_o a_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a virtue_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o impiety_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o say_a dissembler_n but_o the_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o or_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thinck_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o idolatry_n if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n will_v not_o consecrate_v through_o his_o malicious_a intent_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o anny_n host_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v right_o consecrate_v nor_o every_o one_o lawful_o regenerate_v or_o with_o god_n reconcile_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v and_o orderly_a and_o right_o reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n chapter_n i._n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v you_o must_v alsoe_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v live_v most_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o penance_n and_o at_o his_o death_n do_v ask_v for_o mercy_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n nor_o yet_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v present_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punishinge_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a people_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n so_o penalty_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a pain_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o life_n time_n therefore_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v purgatory_n 2._o although_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la culpae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v temporal_a pain_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o david_n who_o although_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o likewise_o ezechias_n the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n and_o pennalty_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o israelit_n who_o penance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n august_n tract_n c._n 24._o in_o john_n say_v productior_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n impose_v penance_n after_o the_o absolution_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o conc._n nyce_n cap._n 12._o laodic_n c._n 1._o diony_n areop_n the_o eccl_n hier._n ca._n 5._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la d._n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ocea_n amb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o orig._n homil_n 15._o in_o levit._n august_n epist_n 54._o 10._o bulleng_fw-mi decad_a 4._o serm_n 10._o bullenger_n a_o great_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n as_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n apostoli_fw-la aug._n ser_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o other_o great_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n alsoe_o that_o s._n aug._n do_v say_v that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aerius_n be_v condemed_a for_o reprovinge_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o far_o bullenger_n this_o aerius_n for_o be_v refuse_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v part_n aug_n to_o 6._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o musc_n cap._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la pag._n 515._o zuing._n to_o 1._o epicheresis_fw-la caminusae_fw-la caluinist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o tomo_fw-la 5._o conr._n in_o tobian_n c._n 4_o vrba_n in_o baruch_n 3._o brent_n in_o apol_n conf_n wittemb_v cap._n 5._o the_o bapt_a 1._o part_n fall_v to_o arianism_n and_o reprove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a musculus_fw-la also_o another_o protestant_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o caluine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 1300._o year_n a_o go_v also_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o chief_a protestant_n at_o tigur_n do_v allege_v that_o tobias_n do_v allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a vrbanus_n regius_n another_o great_a protestant_n say_v that_o baruch_n the_o prophett_v do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a brentius_n
dead_a s._n athanasius_n say_v if_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v no_o benefitt_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a corona_n tert_n de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la q._n 39_o tertulian_n also_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v observe_v their_o anniversarie_n day_n oratione_fw-la joh_n damas_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la oratione_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n have_v these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o tremble_n mystery_n which_o give_v life_n there_o shall_v be_v memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o observe_v and_o will_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paulinus_n paulinus_n paulinus_n affirm_v the_o same_o epist_n 31._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o gregor_n nyss_n oratione_fw-la cathechesi_n c._n 8._o hier._n joh._n cap._n ult._n in_o fine_a idem_fw-la in_o osee_n cap._n 14._o hier._n in_o matth._n ca._n 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 3._o ser_n 20._o in_o fine_a id_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o aug._n in_o enchi_fw-la cap._n 67._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 13._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la de_fw-la genes_n against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 8._o quaest_n q._n 1._o homil._n 16._o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n cyprian_n li._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 91._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la s._n aug._n ser_n 34._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v mortuis_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v our_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-la attentè_fw-fr leges_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la such_o as_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o die_v either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v help_v they_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n sayinge_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la exaudi_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o bless_a wound_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n aug._n confess_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n isa_n 4._o malach._n 3_o math._n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o machab._n 12._o psal_n 76._o luc._n 11._o daniel_n 4._o philip._n 4._o eccle._n 4.6_o 2_o reg_n 28._o psal_n 118._o marc._n 12._o apoc._n 5._o math._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o apoc._n 5.3.13_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o so_o manny_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n desiringe_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o anglor_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o gentis_fw-la anglor_n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o dialoge_n and_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 14._o and_o 15._o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 25._o touchinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o learned_a divine_v do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v by_o his_o key_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o satâ—sfactions_n of_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o they_o have_v need_n may_v receive_v benefitt_a for_o the_o do_v understanding_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n definitive_a pronounce_v upon_o the_o person_n penitent_a the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o dept_z of_o sin_n remit_v by_o the_o say_a absolution_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n measure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n key_n none_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o can_v ever_o be_v exercise_v upon_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a though_o the_o one_o may_v for_o absolution_n can_v proper_o be_v give_v nor_o be_v fruitful_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o gever_z regiment_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasure_n may_v by_o the_o key_n procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la so_o that_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n depart_v absolute_o but_o only_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n withal_o the_o abundant_a price_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o to_o procure_v mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o great_a piety_n in_o many_o other_o holy_a action_n of_o religion_n luth._o rof_o con_fw-mi luth._o continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wantinge_v to_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o meritte_v thereof_o for_o he_o sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a father_n de_fw-fr rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o afliction_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o join_v unto_o christ_n his_o action_n in_o his_o sufferance_n and_o trouble_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o allayinge_v and_o asswaginge_v the_o dreadful_a pain_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o treasure_n and_o riches_n so_o many_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 25._o genes_n 25._o be_v figure_v by_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n suppleo_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o do_v make_v up_o the_o relic_n and_o fragment_n that_o lack_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o own_o flesh_n for_o the_o church_n for_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o corinth_n 2._o corinth_n and_o job_n who_o say_v that_o his_o pennalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n daily_a dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconsilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v comit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v &_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n &_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n 3_o and_o where_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o that_o give_v this_o grace_n may_v receive_v no_o reward_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n
but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o caluine_n 28._o cal._n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o to_o restrain_v any_o desire_n that_o come_v unto_o a_o man_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o to_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a work_n this_o mortification_n and_o punishinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v sound_v well_o in_o their_o ear_n who_o doctrine_n &_o life_n be_v repugnant_a to_o mortification_n religion_n discipline_n &_o all_o work_n of_o penance_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o for_o give_v they_o chapter_n iu._n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v disprove_v by_o learned_a s._n augustine_n sayinge_v let_v no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n seinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyrill_n lib._n 52._o that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n joan._n cyril_n lib._n 52._o c._n 56._o in_o joan._n for_o when_o they_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v and_o retain_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o afterwards_o in_o penance_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v when_o satan_n by_o his_o member_n labour_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o also_o to_o abolish_v the_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o chief_a consolation_n of_o our_o trouble_a soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o father_n do_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n domini_fw-la joh._n 11._o cyril_n li_n 7_o cap._n ult._n aug._n trac_n 49._o in_o joannem_fw-la luc_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o ser_n 8._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n authority_n of_o absoluinge_v sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n and_o so_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o judgement_n 2_o this_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o come_v confessinge_v and_o declaringe_v their_o deed_n 1._o act._n 19_o marci_n 1._o also_o by_o s._n mark_n when_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jury_n go_v unto_o s._n john_n confessinge_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o s._n james_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o say_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a amounge_n you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o your_o own_o comunion_n book_n have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o absolution_n the_o word_n be_v these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n comit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o aug_n lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n aug._n say_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o unto_o god_n which_o know_v the_o secreatte_n of_o every_o one_o heart_n because_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o unfold_v their_o offence_n unto_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o leper_n and_o leper_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v deceive_v or_o confound_v for_o confessinge_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n 49._o aug._n lib_n 50._o homil_n 49._o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v further_o say_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o confess_v before_o god_n secreatlie_o god_n know_v my_o heart_n who_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o vain_a also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o amb._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poena_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n also_o refellinge_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o remit_v sin_n say_v god_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o do_v so_o we_o honour_v god_n etc._n etc._n populum_fw-la chrysost_n homil_n â—9_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o say_v that_o true_a penance_n do_v cause_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n willing_o in_o his_o heart_n perfect_a contrition_n in_o his_o mouth_n confession_n in_o his_o work_n all_o humanity_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a penance_n for_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o vid._n by_o our_o heart_n by_o contrition_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o confession_n by_o our_o act_n through_o satisfaction_n holy_a counsel_n also_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v this_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 10._o epistola_fw-la 15._o epistola_fw-la 1.62_o cap._n 52._o hugo_n adversus_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la 15._o orig._n in_o levit_fw-la homil_n 2._o &_o psal_a 32_o aug._n epistola_fw-la 54._o socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o zozo_n lib._n 7._o 4._o again_o by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a bridle_n which_o be_v this_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o shall_v curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n they_o give_v occasion_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o dissolution_n &_o wanton_a exercise_n which_o the_o protestants_n of_o germany_n perceave_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o request_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o be_v then_o at_o norâ—mberge_n 1._o in_o 4._o d._n 18._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n he_o will_v cause_v confession_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v â—n_n whereat_o sotus_n a_o learned_a divine_a be_v with_o the_o emperor_n do_v answer_v laugh_v and_o say_v if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unfold_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n â—or_a by_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n can_v absolve_v as_o they_o say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o by_o human_a precept_n no_o man_n will_v reveal_v his_o secret_a sin_n to_o any_o man_n 5._o pacianus_n answer_v the_o heretic_n that_o say_v god_n only_o remit_v sin_n sed_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suos_fw-la facit_fw-la ipsius_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v but_o also_o their_o successor_n so_o not_o only_o they_o remit_v sin_n but_o also_o their_o successor_n paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambro._n s._n ambrose_n hear_v confession_n weep_v as_o the_o penitentes_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o weep_v move_v they_o to_o contrition_n tertulian_n tell_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n kneel_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n s._n hieronimus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o priest_n who_o succeedinge_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o holy_a mouth_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o also_o
be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vict._n 2._o per_n vand._n recount_v how_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o catholic_a people_n cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o who_o do_v you_o leave_v we_o miserable_a while_o you_o go_v to_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptise_v these_o little_a one_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o baunde_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o reconsiliation_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o seinge_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o baptism_n and_o preachinge_a yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o because_o this_o pover_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o in_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_n his_o gospel_n and_o although_o by_o baptism_n &_o preachinge_a the_o priest_n in_o some_o sort_n remit_v sin_n yet_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o sin_n comit_v after_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o neither_o by_o baptism_n or_o preachinge_a can_n he_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v sin_n whether_o fastinge_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a accord_v as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v chapter_n v._n aerius_n the_o heretic_n heres_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 33._o epiph._n heres_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n epipha_n say_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o a_o day_n for_o that_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n command_v 7._o matt._n 15._o mar._n 7._o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n aso_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o for_o breakinge_v of_o fast_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attendinge_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbiddinge_a to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 33._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n ecc._n cath._n cap._n 33._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisinge_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n comaundement_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precepte_v it_o do_v defile_v for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v timoth._n genes_n 3._o chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o 1._o timoth._n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n be_v it_o which_o defile_v and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n chrsostome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n eucratites_n and_o marcioniste_n 25._o epiph._n here_o 45_o 26.6â—_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n cap._n aug_n heres_fw-la 25._o and_o s._n ambrose_n add_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o patritian_n also_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebjointe_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n 2._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollinaris_n porphirius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o beast_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n the_o second_o be_v of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o these_o meat_n for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v câ—eated_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o martion_n tatian_n and_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o timothy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancira_n gangrensis_n 42.47_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 42.47_o the_o fâ—rst_a of_o toledo_n and_o braga_n as_o also_o by_o epipha_n the_o three_o opinion_n touchinge_v prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o opinion_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o disprove_v aswell_o there_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o act._n 10.15_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v all_o fastinge_a which_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o holy_a people_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v 4._o matt._n 4._o and_o begone_v and_o finish_v their_o heroical_a work_n withal_o for_o our_o saviour_n fast_v 40._o day_n s._n john_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_v 9.14_o mat_n 3.11_o mar._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o jere._n 35.14_o jona_n 3_o mat._n 9.14_o the_o recabite_n and_o nazarett_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o fastinge_n also_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o their_o fastinge_n be_v pardon_v s._n johns_n disciple_n fast_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 3._o now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ab_v aug._n li._n 5._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o theod._n in_o epito_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ab_v and_o of_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v and_o theodoretus_n also_o s._n bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n ser_n 66._o epipha_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr compend_fw-mi doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o fastinge_a accord_v either_o to_o the_o vow_n or_o mortification_n of_o every_o one_o some_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n some_o fast_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o white_a meat_n some_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fodd_a and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n no_o wine_n be_v droncken_a no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v observe_v this_o fast_a moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n either_o of_o they_o samuel_n be_v command_v he_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o shall_v distemper_v they_o judith_n hester_n daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o their_o fastinge_n have_v atcheeve_v and_o perform_v those_o worthy_a exploit_n which_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o we_o be_v bid_v by_o joell_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o fastinge_v 68_o joel._n 1_o psal_n 68_o david_n say_v that_o he_o cover_v his_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v fastinge_a 4.2_o aug._n in_o psal_n 4.2_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o ordain_v certain_a time_n of_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
lucif_n c._n 6._o provinge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n 11._o matt._n 11._o and_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n be_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v collect_v and_o compose_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n i_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n prove_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v god_n say_v he_o reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n beniamine_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o his_o people_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o infidel_n altogether_o and_o so_o god_n do_v repel_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a because_o he_o have_v not_o reject_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v predestinate_v thus_o far_o the_o gloss_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n but_o not_o of_o david_n unto_o who_o in_o reward_n of_o the_o ardent_a desire_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n glory_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v for_o david_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a house_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o promise_n whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o chapter_n i._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n church_n be_v give_v in_o his_o honour_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o no_o marvel_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o rob_v and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o other_o outrageous_a fact_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o build_v the_o same_o maintain_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o bestow_v lardglâ—e_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o &_o c_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o sumptuous_o and_o which_o by_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v most_o famous_a through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v than_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v that_o worthy_a temple_n cast_v down_o the_o pillar_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o candlestick_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a vessel_n or_o religious_a ornament_n but_o also_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o prohibit_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o two_o tyrant_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n and_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o solomon_n be_v so_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o buildinge_v the_o say_a temple_n for_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n prince_n for_o buildinge_v church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o also_o whether_o constantine_n the_o great_a merit_v more_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n for_o buildinge_v so_o many_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o for_o augmentinge_v and_o enrichinge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o do_v cast_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o do_v dissolve_v so_o manny_n religious_a house_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o patrimony_n you_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v be_v donn_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o that_o very_a parleament_n wherein_o monastery_n &_o church_n be_v surprise_v and_o religion_n profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o say_a parleament_n that_o the_o true_o poor_a of_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o that_o abbey_n lubber_n for_o so_o they_o call_v religious_a person_n do_v possess_v their_o livinge_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n against_o bishop_n abotte_n priores_fw-la deacon_n archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la &_o priest_n in_o form_n follow_v etc._n etc._n what_o tyrant_n ever_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o this_o cruel_a &_o vengeable_a generation_n before_o these_o come_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thief_n yea_o theft_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o rare_a that_o caesar_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o make_v penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o felony_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o institute_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o few_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v but_o there_o be_v give_v they_o enough_o unasked_a wherefore_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v build_v a_o sure_a hospital_n that_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o relive_v we_o all_o your_o poor_a bead_n man_n take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v these_o sturdy_a bouby_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n accord_v to_o gene._n 1._o tie_v all_o idle_a thief_n to_o the_o cart_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a about_o every_o market_n town_n that_o they_o by_o their_o importunat_a beg_a take_v not_o away_o the_o allmesse_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v give_v then_o shall_v aswell_o the_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a mounsterous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n hoore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v all_o your_o people_n increase_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n fox_n his_o chronicle_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o devout_a wooman_n marie_n magdalem_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o a_o most_o precious_a ointment_n do_v say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o destruction_n be_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v he_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n answer_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v her_o devotion_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o as_o judas_n herein_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v but_o hopinge_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o himself_o so_o parleament_n protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v the_o livinge_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o itt_n fall_v out_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o poor_a be_v better_a and_o more_o relive_v or_o the_o subject_n more_o ease_v of_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o doctor_n sanders_n write_v that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o great_a imposition_n &_o subsidy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v less_o treasure_n in_o his_o coffer_n then_o he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v less_o relief_n now_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o 300._o person_n relive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v as_o little_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o
pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o or_o moral_a honesty_n to_o bestow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o spiritual_a benefice_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a lively_a hood_n shall_v be_v deduct_v they_o say_v non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la we_o have_v not_o enough_o ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o impart_v any_o thing_n unto_o other_o have_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o chitt_n and_o child_n with_o which_o the_o country_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v abound_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o brag_v nor_o glory_n more_o for_o beget_v child_n per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o by_o their_o voluptuous_a gospel_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o may_v say_v genui_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v get_v they_o spiritual_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o they_o do_v who_o voluptuous_a gospel_n be_v crescere_fw-la &_o multiplicare_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguinibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o filthy_a concupiscence_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o unhappy_a and_o woeful_a of_o springe_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o have_v almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n have_v make_v their_o inundation_n with_o which_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v into_o their_o neighbour_n possession_n and_o territory_n that_o the_o bound_n and_o bank_n of_o these_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o violent_a eruption_n neither_o yet_o a_o mean_a contment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o their_o issue_n so_o as_o if_o england_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o some_o other_o course_n do_v not_o appoint_v their_o habitation_n and_o dwellinge_a place_n in_o some_o other_o country_n as_o virginia_n or_o guiana_n or_o else_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o poor_a ireland_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n and_o especial_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a into_o who_o they_o pray_v daily_a seek_v by_o all_o dishonest_a course_n to_o intrude_v into_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o have_v donn_v already_o by_o suppressinge_v they_o in_o all_o those_o country_n where_o this_o gospel_n take_v foot_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o these_o gospeller_n have_v put_v down_o and_o surprise_v as_o many_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n as_o monastery_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o potentat_n and_o great_a people_n shall_v feel_v their_o great_a smart_n by_o who_o they_o be_v solicit_v defend_v and_o protect_v in_o this_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n vid._n liberty_n to_o live_v dissolute_o without_o controllment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o covetousness_n with_o greedy_a desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o church_n livinge_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o yield_v to_o any_o heretic_n impugninge_v and_o resistinge_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o so_o they_o give_v they_o full_a scope_n to_o all_o abominable_a riotousness_n and_o wanton_a dissolution_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v nor_o good_a christian_n offend_v for_o buildinge_v church_n and_o monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n for_o his_o service_n nor_o the_o poor_a hinder_v of_o their_o relief_n for_o anny_n charitable_a oblation_n or_o donation_n that_o the_o devout_a christian_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o god_n much_o please_v thereby_o and_o the_o poor_a relieve_v first_o genes_n 2_o reg._n 7._o genes_n david_n for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v reward_v with_o and_o everlasting_a house_n and_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n jacob_n but_o only_o for_o consecrate_v a_o stone_n to_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o englishman_n upon_o their_o first_o come_v to_o ireland_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o land_n they_o take_v which_o be_v in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n and_o make_v two_o famous_a monastery_n as_o donbrody_n and_o tentarom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a possession_n as_o also_o many_o church_n in_o that_o county_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v which_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n they_o have_v such_o good_a success_n in_o their_o enterprise_n henry_n the_o 5._o before_o he_o take_v the_o war_n of_o france_n in_o hand_n build_v two_o famous_a monastery_n by_o richmounde_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o of_o zion_n nunes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bride_n each_o monastery_n stand_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o river_n of_o theme_n betwixt_o they_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o they_o praise_v with_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la as_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o other_o will_v begin_v the_o bell_n givinge_v they_o notice_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n do_v prosper_v he_o so_o well_o in_o those_o war_n that_o he_o bring_v almost_o all_o france_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o 6._o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n be_v but_o xi_o year_n of_o age_n yea_o i_o can_v reckon_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o the_o like_a subject_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o marie_n magdalen_n buy_v for_o our_o saviour_n foot_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o poor_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o further_a his_o service_n do_v rather_o further_o then_o hinder_v they_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n more_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o more_o liberal_a to_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o spain_n and_o yet_o no_o country_n more_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a in_o their_o church_n and_o more_o devoute_a and_o less_o spare_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o adorninge_n church_n and_o monastery_n with_o all_o ornament_n and_o implement_n pertaininge_v thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v show_v such_o hospitales_fw-la in_o all_o city_n town_n villadge_n and_o hamlett_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n such_o college_n for_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o parent_n and_o friend_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o godly_a education_n befittinge_n gentle_a woman_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o college_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n in_o spain_n such_o confraternities_n be_v erect_v for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o distress_a person_n be_v relive_v so_o many_o hospitality_n for_o cast_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v nurse_n to_o give_v they_o suck_v upon_o the_o hospital_n charge_n which_o also_o give_v relief_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o so_o manny_n college_n for_o orphan_n so_o manny_n university_n for_o scholar_n as_o no_o country_n can_v show_v so_o manny_n have_v 24._o university_n and_o so_o manny_a house_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o mercy_n of_o lisbon_n do_v more_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o sustain_v more_o poor_a people_n and_o marry_v more_o virgin_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o all_o the_o protestante_n country_n in_o europe_n 6._o to_o conclude_v england_n and_o ireland_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v then_o after_o and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v build_v by_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a bring_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 5._o act._n c._n 5._o to_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o their_o
1_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o s._n isidor_n write_v that_o agila_n king_n of_o the_o goathe_n do_v profane_v the_o temple_n of_o s._n acisclo_n martyr_n where_o his_o body_n be_v and_o that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o stable_n for_o his_o horse_n whereupon_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o of_o cordima_n and_o that_o he_o flee_v himself_o to_o merida_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 3._o suriuâ—_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o s._n astregisill_n bishop_n of_o burgis_fw-la in_o france_n we_o read_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o rob_v god_n church_n and_o profane_v his_o monastery_n 69._o zurita_n annaliâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 69._o 5._o when_o philipp_n king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o war_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n take_v the_o city_n of_o giron_n and_o his_o soldier_n profane_v the_o church_n thereof_o and_o rob_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n narcissus_n patron_n of_o that_o city_n out_o of_o that_o sepulchre_n there_o do_v issue_v such_o swarm_n of_o flee_v and_o frog_n of_o wonderful_a greatness_n which_o so_o fly_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o upon_o their_o horse_n that_o that_o there_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o 40000._o french_a man_n and_o more_o and_o the_o say_a king_n peter_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sanchius_n king_n of_o castille_n do_v certify_v that_o there_o die_v 40000._o horse_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o die_v short_o after_o in_o perpinian_n so_o as_o the_o proverb_n grow_v in_o that_o country_n mart._n 18._o mart._n of_o the_o fly_v of_o s._n narcisus_fw-la as_o caesar_n baronius_n note_v upon_o the_o martirologe_n of_o rome_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o when_o the_o french_a army_n take_v the_o city_n of_o suesson_n which_o belong_v unto_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n of_o s._n chrispine_n and_o chrispinian_n who_o body_n be_v reverence_v in_o that_o city_n the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o those_o saint_n the_o self_n same_o army_n which_o be_v both_o puissant_a and_o great_a in_o which_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v be_v vanquish_v tear_v and_o altogether_o destroy_v by_o the_o english_a army_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o french_a which_o the_o day_n before_o refuse_v to_o grant_v any_o reasonable_a composition_n unto_o the_o say_a english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a martyr_n who_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v 7._o the_o earl_n of_o tiron_n soldier_n do_v rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o monastery_n of_o timnlage_n and_o kilcrea_n and_o profane_v other_o church_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o they_o be_v within_o kinsale_n by_o the_o english_a army_n consistinge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o irish_a catholic_a soldier_n the_o english_a be_v altogether_o savinge_v a_o very_a few_o consume_v through_o famine_n and_o cold_a be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o winter_n camp_n yet_o tiron_n company_n exceed_v the_o other_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n terrible_a to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o great_a overthrow_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v brocken_fw-mi and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o few_o horssman_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o english_a camp_n be_v thereunto_o solicit_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clenricard_n a_o irish_a earl_n then_o in_o the_o english_a camp_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o tiron_n retourninge_v from_o that_o overthrow_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a soldier_n that_o perpetrate_v and_o comit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o sacred_a place_n 8._o doctor_n owen_n hegan_n that_o permit_v or_o rather_o will_v certain_a soldier_n of_o the_o clencarty_n be_v then_o in_o open_a hostility_n in_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o monster_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o rob_v a_o certain_a church_n into_o which_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o counteie_n send_v their_o good_n hopinge_v to_o find_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n therein_o and_o within_o a_o seanight_n afterwards_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o very_a same_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o spoil_v the_o say_a church_n and_o alsoe_o within_o one_o month_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o another_o priest_n with_o he_o not_o by_o the_o english_a but_o by_o irish_a subject_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o just_a judge_n do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o catholic_a to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n thereby_o his_o scandalous_a action_n who_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v scandal_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o true_o i_o have_v find_v by_o certain_a relation_n that_o the_o irishman_n never_o spare_v no_o church_n monastery_n or_o anny_n sanctuary_n in_o their_o last_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v to_o defile_v and_o spoil_v such_o place_n do_v not_o escape_v a_o miserable_a end_n shorthly_a after_o the_o sacrilegious_a act_n be_v comit_v 9_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o worthieste_a for_o learning_n or_o more_o virtuous_a of_o life_n but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strong_a faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o so_o as_o few_o come_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n like_o true_a pastor_n but_o like_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n so_o as_o that_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o abuse_n &_o confusion_n in_o s._n malachias_n his_o time_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o down_o &_o conor_fw-la in_o ulster_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o say_a s._n bernard_n be_v say_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o ulster_n by_o the_o neales_n to_o have_v that_o dignity_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o who_o do_v entermiddle_n more_o in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o geraldine_n of_o monster_n who_o by_o the_o sword_n defend_v and_o usurp_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n no_o otherwise_o then_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v and_o two_o of_o his_o child_n although_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o by_o parleament_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o house_n &_o of_o other_o great_a house_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o covetous_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o the_o livinge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v to_o churchman_n and_o church_n or_o any_o other_o place_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a yea_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o competitor_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o in_o manny_n place_n they_o pollute_v with_o their_o blood_n iuris_fw-la geneb_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 988._o anno_fw-la iuris_fw-la 10._o the_o french_a history_n do_v write_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n from_o the_o lineage_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n clothilda_n which_o be_v pass_v over_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o after_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n god_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o also_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o hue_n capè_fw-la and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o house_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v register_v so_o manny_a example_n as_o do_v daily_o occur_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o de_fw-fr mirabilibut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o live_v live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n bernard_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v in_o his_o life_n time_n peter_n the_o venerable_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earl_n in_o macon_n a_o city_n in_o france_n not_o far_o from_o leon_n who_o usurp_v the_o livinge_n
the_o take_n of_o they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o use_n of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n upon_o anny_n pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o that_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o churchman_n for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o ample_a patrimony_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o relieve_v nor_o the_o soldier_n have_v wherewith_o to_o eat_v orient_a lib._n 1._o in_o in_o constit_fw-la 69._o orient_a the_o emperor_n basilius_n do_v repeal_v that_o statute_n by_o another_o law_n by_o these_o word_n understanding_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v after_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o empire_n against_o the_o church_n and_o church_n livinge_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o our_o mischief_n and_o present_a calamity_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seinge_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o nothing_o succeed_v well_o with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o want_v continual_a calamity_n after_o the_o make_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o comaunde_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anny_n other_o law_n against_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o like_a manner_n alexis_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o constaninople_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v straight_o law_n against_o those_o that_o usurped_a anny_n thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o great_a devotion_n he_o in_o the_o golden_a bull_n add_v these_o word_n if_o ever_o hereafter_o o_o lord_n god_n anny_n shall_v be_v so_o maliparte_v or_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o take_v anny_n thing_n that_o be_v already_o consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n let_v such_o a_o one_o never_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o thy_o vision_n neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n that_o give_v light_o in_o the_o morning_n neither_o thy_o aid_n or_o protexion_n but_o evermore_o let_v he_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o malediction_n in_o substance_n the_o queen_n theodolenda_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v the_o good_n and_o land_n which_o she_o do_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n baptiste_n in_o the_o city_n of_o moucia_n longobardorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o gest_n longobardorum_fw-la as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la do_v write_v the_o like_a malediction_n other_o prince_n have_v cast_v forth_o upon_o those_o that_o will_v frustrate_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o that_o they_o fear_v that_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o greedy_a desire_n and_o covetuousnes_n of_o wicked_a people_n will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 7._o alas_o how_o manny_n malediction_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n for_o comittinge_n sacrilege_n and_o for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corronell_n randale_n and_o 500_o english_a soldier_n withal_o their_o munition_n and_o victual_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o their_o own_o powder_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n of_o a_o wolf_n who_o run_v with_o a_o fiery_a tail_n into_o the_o church_n of_o derrie_n in_o vulster_n which_o by_o the_o say_v randall_n be_v pollute_v all_o which_o in_o a_o moment_n do_v perish_v with_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v at_o â—anker_n by_o the_o say_a church_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1565._o also_o of_o one_o sentleger_n be_v master_n of_o the_o mint_n that_o be_v at_o rosse_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o for_o that_o the_o workman_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o s._n francis_n every_o night_n go_v himself_o of_o mere_a presumption_n unto_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o lodge_v the_o very_a first_o night_n he_o go_v thither_o he_o be_v so_o assault_v that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o run_v headlounge_a that_o very_a night_n into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o sand_n that_o morning_n in_o the_o war_n of_o garret_n earl_n of_o desmond_n the_o english_a garrison_n that_o be_v at_o yonghull_n a_o port_n town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monster_n in_o their_o sally_n forth_o upon_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v melanie_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o island_n and_o in_o the_o river_n of_o that_o town_n call_v the_o broad_a water_n one_o captain_n peer_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o that_o garrison_n cause_v a_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o one_o of_o his_o company_n call_v bluett_n a_o irishman_n and_o native_a of_o yonghull_n make_v fire_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n call_v melanye_n upon_o the_o sudden_a fall_v mad_a and_o die_v within_o 3._o day_n after_o and_o the_o say_a captain_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v never_o find_v until_o he_o die_v and_o his_o company_n be_v all_o kill_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n his_o sensciall_a this_o happen_v 1580._o 8._o alsoe_n one_o poet_n a_o englishman_n breakinge_v down_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n dominique_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o yonghull_n fall_v dead_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o limb_n be_v break_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1587._o also_o three_o soldier_n of_o that_o town_n which_o do_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o holy_a rood_n of_o that_o monastery_n die_v within_o one_o seanight_n after_o they_o have_v do_v it_o 1580_o an._n 1580_o the_o first_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o second_o be_v eat_v with_o life_n and_o die_v within_o 5._o day_n and_o the_o three_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n sensciall_a within_o 7._o day_n after_o all_o which_o manny_n of_o that_o town_n now_o live_v can_v witness_v 1608_o an._n 1608_o the_o lord_n crowmell_n that_o cast_v down_o the_o steeple_n of_o s._n patriques_n church_n in_o ulster_n dye_v within_o one_o seanight_n after_o some_o say_v he_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v thereof_o also_o a_o english_a carpenter_n that_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o vesterie_n of_o s._n patriques_n church_n of_o dublin_n fall_v down_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o die_v frantic_a within_o 2._o day_n after_o a_o english_a captain_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o holy_a rood_n of_o cahir_n 1609_o an._n 1609_o ran_o mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o say_v cahir_n headlong_o into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o 9_o garrett_n earl_n of_o desmounde_n after_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n accompany_v with_o his_o brother_n sr._n john_n of_o desmound_n and_o 800._o more_o in_o their_o company_n for_o their_o first_o exploit_n invade_v the_o town_n of_o yonghull_n which_o they_o spoil_v ransack_a burn_a and_o destroy_v the_o house_n take_v away_o all_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n good_n strip_v they_o most_o cruel_o of_o all_o their_o clothes_n and_o leave_v they_o both_o man_n and_o wooman_n naked_a not_o permittinge_n they_o to_o hide_v or_o cover_v their_o secret_a perte_n which_o nature_n itself_o will_v fain_o cover_v ravishinge_v marry_v woomen_fw-mi with_o manny_n other_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o perpetrate_v not_o sparinge_v church_n or_o sanctuary_n nor_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v sacred_a which_o they_o pollute_a &_o defile_v and_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o desolation_n make_v havoc_n aswell_o of_o sacred_a vestiment_n and_o chalice_n as_o of_o any_o other_o chattel_n certain_a spaniard_n which_o be_v with_o they_o at_o that_o wicked_a exploit_n perceavinge_v by_o the_o furniture_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o town_n man_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o containinge_a their_o hand_n from_o spoil_v be_v reprove_v by_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a company_n for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rob_v or_o spoil_v better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o and_o one_o of_o the_o say_a spaniard_n cut_v his_o cloak_n as_o s._n martin_n do_v in_o five_o part_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o upon_o five_o child_n which_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o left_a naked_a by_o some_o of_o the_o kearne_v but_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v a_o miserable_a end_n for_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v behead_v by_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v â—ound_v in_o a_o wood_n with_o a_o very_a small_a
company_n and_o not_o one_o slay_v but_o he_o who_o head_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n and_o stand_v disgracefullie_o upon_o london_n bridge_n for_o a_o traitor_n head_n his_o brother_n sr._n john_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n by_o sr._n john_n souch_v and_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o englishman_n be_v march_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a have_v a_o principal_a good_a horse_n to_o move_v hand_n or_o foot_n until_o the_o english_a soldier_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v their_o quarrel_n be_v for_o religion_n and_o yet_o their_o first_o exploit_n and_o cruel_a act_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n upon_o poor_a catholics_n church_n sanctuary_n consecrate_a vessel_n which_o they_o pollute_v &_o profane_v nothing_o do_v displease_v god_n more_o than_o hypocrisy_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v simulata_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la feign_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n for_o no_o vice_n be_v more_o often_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n than_o this_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o although_o he_o pardon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n yet_o unto_o hypocrite_n he_o cry_v out_o woe_n 23._o matt._n 23._o and_o course_n and_o that_o many_o time_n 10._o sr._n john_n norrice_n in_o his_o portugal_n voyage_n with_o the_o bastard_n don_fw-mi antony_n go_v to_o take_v lisbon_n and_o to_o make_v he_o king_n thereof_o of_o his_o great_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 18._o thousand_o able_a man_n he_o bring_v not_o man_n enough_o to_o bring_v home_o his_o ship_n the_o first_o enterprise_n that_o he_o attempt_v be_v upon_o a_o monastery_n by_o the_o groin_n which_o his_o soldier_n destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o earl_n of_o esex_n that_o be_v the_o only_a phoenix_n of_o england_n the_o chief_a favoritt_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o only_a man_n that_o all_o the_o contrie_n flatter_v and_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n applaud_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n who_o when_o he_o take_v cales_n in_o spain_n a_o exploit_n both_o terrible_a to_o the_o spaniard_n &_o joyful_a and_o honnorable_a unto_o england_n the_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o that_o city_n feel_v the_o great_a smart_n which_o he_o profane_v burn_a and_o cast_v down_o who_o sacred_a vessel_n his_o soldier_n take_v away_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o profane_a and_o filthy_a use_n for_o the_o which_o few_o or_o none_o that_o assist_v in_o that_o exploit_n escape_v a_o ominous_a and_o fatal_a end_n as_o manny_n do_v observe_v and_o note_v in_o the_o maccabee_n 3._o macha_n 2._o cap._n 3._o heliodorus_n do_v testify_v thus_o much_o who_o counsel_v his_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v destroy_v and_o confound_v such_o as_o come_v to_o annoy_v that_o place_n 11._o s._n ambrose_n speak_v with_o valentine_n the_o young_a use_v these_o word_n 33._o epist_n 33._o if_o you_o have_v â—oe_v right_a to_o do_v anny_n injury_n to_o any_o man_n private_a house_n much_o less_o can_v you_o take_v away_o from_o god_n house_n which_o never_o suffer_v sacrilegious_a person_n unpunished_a and_o robber_n of_o church_n and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o by_o the_o precedent_a example_n appear_v as_o also_o by_o the_o grivous_a punishment_n of_o cardinal_n wolsy_n be_v evident_a who_o for_o erectinge_v his_o new_a college_n at_o oxford_n and_o at_o ipswiche_n as_o stow_n writ_v obtain_v licence_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o to_o dissolve_v to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o monastery_n of_o good_a fame_n and_o bountiful_a hospitality_n wherein_o the_o king_n bear_v with_o all_o his_o do_n none_o dare_v control_v he_o in_o the_o executinge_n of_o which_o business_n five_o person_n be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n which_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o god_n two_o of_o they_o fall_v at_o discord_n amoung_a themselves_n and_o the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o surminor_n be_v hang_v for_o his_o labour_n the_o 3._o drown_v himself_o in_o a_o well_o the_o 4._o be_v wealthy_a enough_o before_o beg_v his_o bread_n to_o his_o die_v day_n and_o the_o 5._o be_v doctor_n allen._n the_o chief_a instrument_n amoung_a they_o be_v murder_v by_o thomas_n fitz-gerrald_a the_o cardinal_n fall_n afterward_o into_o the_o king_n grevous_a displeasure_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v miserable_o and_o the_o college_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o buildinge_n come_v never_o to_o good_a effect_n for_o this_o irreligious_a robbery_n be_v do_v of_o no_o conscience_n but_o to_o patch_v up_o pride_n which_o private_a wealth_n can_v not_o furnish_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n livinge_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o only_a argument_n protestant_n use_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophett_n samuel_n who_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o vineyard_n their_o land_n and_o livinge_n and_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 19_o testado_n in_o lib_n reg._n cap._n 19_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o tyrannical_a king_n who_o follow_v their_o passion_n or_o proper_a will_n and_o not_o law_n or_o reason_n will_v perform_v this_o towards_o those_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o to_o divert_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vehement_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o get_v they_o a_o king_n he_o use_v those_o word_n not_o that_o of_o right_n or_o justice_n a_o good_a king_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o sayinge_v 8._o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o in_o reg._n cap._n 8._o that_o tyrant_n and_o not_o good_a king_n will_v do_v this_o for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o history_n of_o king_n we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o achab_n for_o take_v away_o the_o vineyard_n from_o naboth_n for_o which_o the_o say_a achab_n with_o his_o queen_n jezabell_n be_v sore_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v this_o be_v not_o god_n comaundement_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v solicit_v at_o the_o request_n of_o orna_fw-la jebuseus_fw-la to_o take_v a_o platt_a of_o ground_n for_o to_o edify_v a_o altar_n for_o our_o lord_n he_o will_v never_o take_v or_o accept_v it_o until_o he_o make_v payment_n thereof_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v samuel_n be_v to_o give_v warn_v to_o good_a king_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n 2._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v reprehend_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o certain_a widow_n her_o vineyard_n and_o seinge_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o she_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o cause_v the_o church_n gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o she_o for_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n neither_o can_v they_o take_v they_o away_o accord_v to_o their_o pleasure_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o great_a offence_n although_o many_o protestant_n courtier_n do_v say_v the_o contrary_a only_o to_o flatter_v their_o prince_n for_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o subject_n good_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o anny_n parleament_n or_o court_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n necessity_n but_o they_o may_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n all_o they_o have_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n for_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o have_v his_o own_o patrimony_n rent_n and_o service_n with_o such_o like_a or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a &_o christian_n religion_n the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v his_o want_n rather_o by_o request_n then_o by_o violence_n but_o these_o new_a gospeller_n say_v with_o the_o matchevillian_n apo._n plutar._n in_o apo._n that_o king_n by_o their_o prerogative_n may_v take_v all_o their_o subject_n good_n to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o a_o flatterer_n say_v to_o the_o king_n antigonus_n that_o all_o thing_n
unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o through_o our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o little_a notwithstanding_o any_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v be_v secure_a of_o heaven_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o incredulity_n that_o the_o ten_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n that_o accord_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o comaundement_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v adversary_n to_o he_o petrus_n rycherus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o beza_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o caluine_n unto_o the_o weaste_n indies_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherefore_o he_o take_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 191._o cart._n in_o â—_o repl_n pa._n 191._o 13._o do_v not_o cartwrith_n say_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o pooâ—_n miserable_a man_n which_o they_o see_v with_o theâ—_n eye_n providentia_fw-la beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la arg_n brentiâ—_n epist_n 6._o fox_n in_o he_o carelesti_fw-la pag._n 1534._o calu._n in_o hermo_n in_o euange_v calu._n insti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o melancthon_n in_o c._n rom._n 8._o calu._n li._n de_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la praedest_fw-la pag._n 101._o zuin_fw-la glius_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la be_v their_o god_n beza_n alsoe_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o relate_v by_o fox_n for_o martyr_n hold_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o desperation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o caluine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o procurer_n and_o intiser_n comaunder_n and_o worker_n and_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n with_o manny_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v and_o irksome_a for_o anny_n christian_n to_o hear_v so_o as_o by_o these_o wicked_a paradox_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o uniuste_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v shun_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o avoid_v they_o nor_o no_o force_n to_o resist_v god_n the_o worker_n counsellor_n and_o intiser_n to_o sin_n that_o no_o iott_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o s_o thomas_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v err_v in_o one_o article_n 5.3_o s._n thom._n 2_o 2._o q._n 5.3_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o saint_n vincentius_n farar_n say_v virtue_n have_v no_o more_o fondation_n than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o so_o whosoever_o doubt_v in_o one_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v 12._o chamber_n all_o those_o chamber_n will_v fall_v also_o even_o so_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v these_o 12._o chamber_n i_o mean_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n so_o once_o they_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v from_o these_o 12._o article_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o spiritu_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o mendacij_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lienge_n this_o martin_n luther_n say_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n 11_o luth._o dialog_n 6._o c._n 11_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o deny_v this_o one_o article_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o bodiâ—_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n iconoclaster_n or_o imageâ—_n breaker_n be_v ancient_a heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o reverencinge_n of_o sacred_a image_n how_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n prelate_n noble_n and_o common_a people_n suffer_v either_o death_n or_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v image_n breaker_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n will_v have_v no_o division_n thereof_o nun_n isti_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n quos_fw-la uâ—catis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la do_v not_o these_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n confess_v the_o same_o trinity_n believe_v also_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v ancient_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o now_o altogether_o extinguish_v through_o their_o absurdity_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 17._o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 2._o nectu_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la credunt_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o otherwise_o remaininge_v in_o any_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o arrian_n deny_v but_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o creed_n 21._o zozo_n li._n 3._o cap._n 17._o theod._n l._n 2_o cap._n 18._o &_o 21._o and_o yet_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n valenâ—_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n touchinge_v that_o letter_n which_o be_v omusion_n in_o steed_n of_o omision_n christendom_n say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n 3._o when_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n basilij_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi basil_n naz._n orat_fw-la 20._o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la deal_v with_o saint_n basil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a or_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dainty_a feast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o any_o iott_n syllable_n or_o letter_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n frindshipp_n he_o do_v esteem_v it_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o religion_n 12._o rom._n 12._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v peace_n with_o every_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v say_v he_o peace_n before_o god_n truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o one_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestants_n have_v raise_v from_o hell_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o no_o heretic_n almost_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o keep_v ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n like_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o brag_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o anny_n member_n thereof_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n chapter_n iu._n inâ—undâ—_n stur_n de_fw-fr rat_n concordiae_fw-la inâ—undâ—_n 1._o sturmius_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cheefeste_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o fondation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n be_v best_a which_o think_v of_o god_n most_o reverentlie_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n most_o charitable_o but_o the_o turck_n and_o gentile_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o worshippinge_n god_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_o than_o the_o new_a cicero_n say_v divinitate_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a excellent_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o
manny_n god_n 1._o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o yet_o they_o affirm_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n as_o justinus_n martyr_v say_v and_o plato_n say_v fine_a plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la dialogo_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a deus_fw-la qui_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la none_a god_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o just_a but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n above_o recite_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o wicked_a assertion_n they_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n 2._o all_o philosopher_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o inferior_a motion_n to_o a_o certain_a supreme_a motive_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o find_v a_o certain_a supreme_a mover_n and_o a_o certain_a everlasting_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o begininge_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v the_o turck_n say_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a merciful_a pitiful_a one_o only_o who_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o they_o call_v god_n la_o ila_n mahomet_n resulan_o god_n god_n above_o and_o mahomet_n his_o prophet_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v he_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a nor_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o he_o have_v any_o iott_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v lutherus_n lutherus_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n the_o turck_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n without_o anny_n respect_n to_o work_n or_o man_n endeavour_n the_o turck_v also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o turckes_n alcoran_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o spiritte_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n 31._o thene_n l._n 6._o cap._n 4._o alcoran_n azoar_v 2.20_o azoar_v 31._o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o marie_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o god_n do_v endue_v her_o soul_n with_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o anny_n that_o be_v and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n she_o be_v the_o best_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n none_o be_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a by_o satan_n but_o marie_n and_o her_o child_n azoar_v 3.76_o the_o new_a religion_n believe_v of_o she_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o compare_v she_o with_o their_o own_o mother_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o saffron_a bag_n 3._o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turck_n the_o christian_n be_v permit_v without_o anny_n restraint_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o so_o under_o prince_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n than_o anny_n turcks_n jew_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v many_o monastery_n stand_v and_o replenish_v with_o religious_a people_n in_o grecia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o turcks_n dominion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o degree_n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n pastor_n as_o patriarch_n metropilitans_n archishop_n bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o mounck_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v minister_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v all_o also_o other_o officer_n which_o they_o call_v agnest_n which_o do_v read_v upon_o sunday_n the_o epistle_n there_o be_v also_o archimancritae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o monk_n these_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v by_o metropolitan_n archbishopp_n and_o bishopp_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bassa_n the_o king_n vicar_n the_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v under_o he_o 10._o bishopp_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o athens_n have_v under_o he_o 6._o bishopp_n in_o that_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v see_v in_o a_o public_a profession_n together_o 250._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o mitelin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishopp_n under_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o chalcedon_n have_v under_o he_o 60._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o nyce_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n have_v hnder_v he_o 50._o church_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o philipen_v have_v 150._o antioch_n 40._o church_n smyrnensis_fw-la 150._o and_o corinth_n with_o other_o metropolitan_o 6._o 4._o all_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o every_o point_n exceptinge_v 3._o or_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o jeremie_n the_o patriarche_n have_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o they_o into_o germany_n who_o seek_v a_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n seeinge_v they_o forsake_v the_o latin_a church_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v forsake_v they_o but_o the_o say_a patriarche_n do_v abhor_v and_o refuse_v a_o union_n with_o they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1580._o ibid._n surius_n hist._n ibid._n also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o philadelpha_n call_v gabriel_n do_v write_v unto_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n of_o this_o matter_n requestinge_v he_o never_o to_o trouble_v he_o touchinge_v either_o union_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n think_v more_o reverent_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 6._o tit._n 4._o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n yea_o and_o do_v show_v more_o favour_n to_o christian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v i_o must_v think_v and_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o turckes_n then_o of_o these_o new_a upstart_n for_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n for_o although_o infidel_n deny_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o heretic_n yet_o because_o heretic_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o great_a malice_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a malice_n argue_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o heretic_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n barkinge_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a perfection_n of_o original_a integrity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v there_o will_v not_o be_v require_v that_o grace_n except_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v infuse_v and_o superad_v unto_o it_o so_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o help_n prevenient_a &_o subsequent_a exciting_a her_o slackness_n and_o brackwardnes_n and_o expel_v her_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o sensuality_n to_o corruptible_a base_a and_o vile_a creature_n wherefore_o the_o creator_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v do_v never_o cease_v or_o desi_v from_o givinge_v of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o repair_v and_o redress_v this_o humane_a imbecility_n by_o propose_v and_o intimate_v all_o such_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n withal_o convince_a our_o negligence_n and_o unprovident_a carelessness_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o due_a execution_n so_o as_o for_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o contagious_a malady_n and_o restless_a disease_n
movables_n they_o have_v all_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n thereof_o bring_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—owe_n and_o as_o votary_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v relate_v by_o platus_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi statu_fw-la religiosi_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o ananias_n with_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o s._n peter_n for_o reserve_v to_o himself_o part_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o land_n he_o sell_v 5._o act._n 5._o for_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n but_o have_v not_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tax_v with_o that_o impuâ—ation_n of_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n will_v have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o bring_v the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2._o act._n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o such_o sorâ—e_n that_o none_o have_v any_o propriety_n of_o good_n none_o rich_a or_o poor_a amoungst_a they_o 2._o in_o descriptione_n ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la philonem_fw-la act._n 2._o their_o patrimony_n be_v equal_o distribute_v every_o man_n receivinge_v a_o equal_a portion_n they_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n as_o s._n luke_n and_o phylo_n do_v report_n 5_o cass_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 5._o &_o col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5_o 2._o cassianus_n testify_v that_o this_o religious_a discipline_n of_o monastery_n and_o convente_n be_v not_o only_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v by_o they_o and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o immediate_a and_o next_o successor_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v disjoin_v and_o sequester_v one_o from_o another_o abstain_v from_o wedlock_n communication_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o all_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a conversation_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o therefore_o for_o solitariness_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n and_o for_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v cenobite_n mar._n hier._n in_o vita_fw-la mar._n this_o religiouse_a discipline_n and_o strict_a profession_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o euangeliste_n as_o s._n hierom_n &_o cassianus_n do_v avouch_v for_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n this_o order_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n matthew_n the_o apostle_n holy_a thecla_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o grecia_n domitilla_n by_o saint_n clement_n at_o rome_n in_o france_n saint_n martha_n the_o good_a hostess_n of_o our_o saviour_n erect_v a_o monastery_n by_o marcell_n in_o a_o place_n very_o remote_a where_o she_o with_o other_o religious_a woman_n live_v most_o virtuous_o 3._o mar._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 10_o in_o descrip_n eccles_n in_o vita_fw-la mar._n dionysius_n areopagita_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n declare_v at_o large_a not_o only_o their_o increase_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o also_o of_o their_o profession_n ceremony_n and_o honour_n they_o haâ—_n in_o the_o world_n philo_z the_o jew_n which_o speak_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religious_a profession_n thereby_o to_o extol_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o virtuous_o addict_v virgin_n euseb_n 1._o eccl._n hist_o cap._n 17._o tert._n the_o veland_n virg_n â—0_n q._n 1._o ca._n virgin_n eusebius_n also_o allege_v philo_n and_o large_o set_v down_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o vail_n or_o mourninge_v of_o virgin_n so_o we_o read_v a_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 147._o of_o the_o order_n in_o consecrate_v of_o virgin_n which_o order_n or_o ceremony_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n eusebius_n set_v down_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr inst_z virg_n c._n 17._o euse_n c._n 4._o also_o justinus_n martyr_n apologetico_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n ad_fw-la stromatum_fw-la 2._o ignatius_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n ad_fw-la tarâ—enses_fw-la s._n cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 11._o and_o origenes_n homil._n 17._o s._n in_o luke_n do_v write_v of_o the_o order_n and_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n 18._o ruff._n l._n 10._o hist_o theod._n l._n 1_o cap._n 18._o ruffinus_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v write_v when_o s._n helena_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o she_o find_v virgin_n there_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o ever_o write_v be_v not_o forgettfull_a of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o intermission_n or_o time_n of_o breathinge_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a storm_n of_o bloody_a persecute_v tyrant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n complot_v all_o devise_a policy_n extend_v their_o force_n exercise_v their_o bloody_a imbruemente_n to_o destroy_v she_o no_o prince_n or_o monarch_n be_v a_o christian_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o become_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n flourish_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n this_o religiouse_a institution_n of_o virgin_n increase_v also_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n antony_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n common_o so_o call_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n austerity_n of_o life_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n of_o his_o carcase_n hatred_n of_o himself_o and_o inflame_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o although_o we_o read_v there_o be_v religious_a place_n wherein_o this_o religiouse_a profession_n be_v exercise_v anthonij_fw-la athan_n in_o vita_fw-la anthonij_fw-la yet_o as_o saint_n athanasius_n write_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v and_o train_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n instruct_v they_o with_o the_o rudimente_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o under_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o other_o from_o who_o like_o the_o industrious_a bee_n he_o collect_v certain_a spiritual_a honey_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o education_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o his_o resplendent_a sanctity_n be_v a_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n all_o the_o desert_n of_o armenia_n scythia_n nitia_n and_o both_o thebaidas_n be_v replenish_v with_o monastery_n all_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o provident_a care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o say_v s._n antony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o father_n general_a who_o other_o imitate_v and_o follow_v as_o s._n hillarion_n who_o be_v another_o s._n antony_n who_o found_v first_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v old_a s._n antony_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v young_a hilarion_n in_o palestine_n and_o so_o other_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o many_o monastery_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o celestial_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o s._n basill_n the_o great_a so_o call_v also_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n institute_v in_o greece_n monastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v accuse_v say_v he_o that_o we_o cause_v man_n to_o exercise_v piety_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a care_n which_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorn_n which_o hinder_v the_o fertility_n of_o god_n word_n for_o such_o people_n do_v carry_v the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o body_n and_o carringe_a their_o cross_n they_o follow_v christ_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v embrace_v this_o virtue_n and_o perhaps_o in_o palesâ—ine_n there_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v this_o evangelical_a life_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o in_o mesopotania_fw-la there_o be_v bless_v and_o perfect_a people_n but_o we_o be_v boy_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o s._n basill_n both_o augment_v and_o direct_v this_o regular_a life_n according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o establish_v most_o holy_a law_n that_o shall_v confirm_v this_o holy_a
time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterwards_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o 1206._o 10._o the_o order_n of_o saint_n celestine_n begin_v by_o one_o petrus_n moromus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o lion_n 1274._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o celestine_n for_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v make_v pope_n afterwards_o and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n the_o 5._o 11._o the_o order_n of_o obseruant_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o territory_n thereof_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o number_n 7._o very_a noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n go_v into_o thâ—_n wilderness_n and_o there_o live_v remove_v from_o all_o the_o enticement_n and_o inducemente_n of_o mischief_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o other_o also_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n many_o oâ—_n godly_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v be_v by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o knock_v the_o hammer_n of_o penance_n at_o our_o slumber_n and_o lumpish_a heart_n oppress_v with_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o church_n to_o awake_v reckless_a and_o forgettfull_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o slumber_a dream_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n cry_v &_o repeat_v to_o the_o careless_a child_n of_o adam_n our_o saviour_n heavy_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v every_o one_o perish_v that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o see_v that_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a three_o vow_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o observe_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o when_o the_o preiste_n receive_v holy_a order_n they_o promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n refrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o also_o to_o cannonicall_a obedience_n as_o sâ—lpitius_n write_v of_o saint_n martin_n who_o saint_n hillary_n solicit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v preiste_n by_o himself_o and_o who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o love_v for_o that_o in_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o render_v to_o he_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n also_o declare_v 74_o 4._o epi._n 74_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v deaparte_v from_o thence_o that_o receive_v there_o holy_a order_n concern_v poverty_n which_o be_v the_o three_o the_o preiste_n in_o old_a time_n embrace_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v patrimony_n or_o anny_n other_o worldly_a substance_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o preiste_n be_v shave_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o temporal_a wealth_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 9_o prosper_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o acquire_v of_o perfection_n to_o despise_v his_o proper_a good_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n and_o s._n hillarius_n who_o when_o they_o be_v make_v preiste_n and_o bishop_n they_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n and_o give_v the_o price_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v diligent_a administrator_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n hierosolimitanum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la hierosolimitanum_fw-la distribute_v to_o each_o one_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o necessity_n s._n clement_n write_v that_o the_o common_a life_n be_v requisite_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o those_o that_o addict_v and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a observation_n of_o life_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a wish_a saint_n augustine_n to_o institute_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 2._o and_o vrban_a pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 2._o of_o this_o grow_v the_o canon_n regular_o which_o life_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterwards_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o by_o saint_n augustine_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v aug._n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la â—_o aug._n that_o he_o have_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v proper_a but_o all_o be_v common_a but_o after_o that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v dead_a and_o hippo_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o ransack_v by_o the_o vandal_n gelasius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o institution_n with_o some_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n &_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o live_v most_o regulary_a in_o a_o monestary_n that_o be_v found_v by_o they_o never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n which_o continue_v 800._o year_n until_o afterwards_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a be_v make_v proper_a every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o order_n of_o canon_n regular_o be_v saint_n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o also_o saint_n dominicke_n before_o he_o institute_v his_o order_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o preiste_n observe_v this_o religious_a community_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o dwell_n in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v any_o charge_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o saint_n augustine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v incumbentes_fw-la in_o the_o country_n 2._o aug._n ser_n 1_o resertur_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o several_a distinct_a incumbency_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v several_a provision_n and_o distinct_a benefice_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v so_o their_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n increase_v also_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o exact_v many_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o one_o and_o many_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n to_o serve_v the_o other_o in_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o splendour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o former_a fervour_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o heroical_a age_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o florishinge_v springe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o prime_n and_o the_o chief_a season_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o who_o bless_a vigour_n of_o piety_n the_o less_o we_o savour_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o more_o our_o own_o proper_a love_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decrease_v 3._o but_o in_o all_o age_n god_n send_v some_o to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o languish_a vigour_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o so_o general_a a_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o religious_a piety_n as_o ignatius_n loiola_n 1540_o begin_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o order_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o 3._o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a discipline_n by_o reduce_v his_o order_n and_o institution_n thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o former_a jesus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o one_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o loyola_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bergara_n in_o ipulcha_fw-mi a_o province_n betwixt_o biscaie_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o saxony_n in_o a_o town_n near_o wittenberg_n call_v ilesby_n 1483._o surius_n surius_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n both_o of_o they_o employ_v their_o wit_n at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o to_o bring_v all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o miserable_a
mention_v eccles_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o maximianus_n about_o that_o time_n also_o be_v lucianus_n which_o as_o suidus_fw-la say_v keep_v school_n at_o antioch_n who_o also_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_v maximianus_n after_o he_o flourish_v saint_n john_n climachus_n ibid._n hier._n ibid._n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n sinai_n not_o inferior_a unto_o he_o be_v holy_a ephrem_n who_o write_n next_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v 2._o other_o were_z most_o famous_a both_o for_o their_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n both_o of_o which_o profess_v monastical_a life_n for_o the_o say_v nazianzen_n travail_v by_o sea_n unto_o athens_n and_o be_v affrithe_v with_o great_a tempest_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o monastical_a profession_n if_o he_o do_v arrive_v safe_a which_o vow_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o study_n he_o accomplish_v s._n epiphanius_n also_o a_o man_n very_o memorable_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o lucius_n mounke_v retire_a himself_o to_o religious_a sanctuary_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v anno_o 400_o and_o of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n who_o live_v anno_o 730._o have_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o evangelical_a discipline_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v nilus_n isacius_n euthimius_n anastasius_n &_o besarion_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o anchor_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n for_o the_o reconsiliation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o holline_n be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o greek_n beside_o other_o thowsande_n which_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o recite_v 3._o amoung_a the_n latin_v we_o will_v put_v it_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n both_o which_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o monastical_a profession_n as_o for_o saint_n hierom_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o therein_o and_o so_o addict_v thereunto_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o solicit_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o conditionallie_o that_o he_o shall_v neâ—er_o leave_v off_o monastical_a profession_n 61._o epist_n 61._o of_o which_o write_n to_o pamacius_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n he_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o by_o joininge_v his_o help_n with_o saint_n paul_n erect_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n and_o amplify_v and_o enlardge_a they_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v do_v send_v paulinus_n to_o sell_v all_o his_o patrimony_n for_o the_o entertaininge_n and_o relive_v of_o all_o such_o mounk_n as_o out_o of_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 4._o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o author_n and_o special_o by_o possidonius_fw-la that_o he_o observe_v this_o institution_n yet_o his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o declare_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o the_o writer_n hereof_o have_v most_o intierlie_o love_v the_o perfection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v 4._o aug_n ep_v 4._o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o neither_o by_o my_o own_o force_n have_v i_o do_v so_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n help_v i_o and_o none_o know_v how_o much_o i_o proffit_v by_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n but_o myself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o exhort_v other_o asmuch_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o consort_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o contra_fw-la petil._n c._n 4._o petilianus_n with_o his_o curse_a tongue_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o slander_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o monastery_n and_o mouncke_n reprove_v i_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v by_o i_o which_o order_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o or_o at_o least_o he_o feign_v ignorance_n therein_o thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n 13._o high_a epist_n 13._o 5._o in_o their_o time_n be_v that_o charitable_a prelate_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v a_o mouncke_n as_o saint_n hierome_n record_v his_o book_n do_v testify_v his_o great_a learning_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v witness_v his_o great_a charity_n for_o when_o nola_n be_v ransake_v of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v himself_o into_o captivity_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n only_o son_n i_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o neglect_v the_o worthy_a prelate_n s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o toures_n who_o build_v 3._o monastery_n the_o first_o at_o milan_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v violent_o by_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n the_o second_o at_o poiteer_n the_o three_o at_o toures_n where_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v regular_a discipline_n with_o 8._o mouncke_n until_o he_o die_v as_o sulpitius_n write_v about_o that_o time_n alsoe_o flourish_v john_n cassianus_n a_o scythian_a by_o nation_n be_v first_o disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n at_o marsell_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o lyrinensis_n and_o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegen_n who_o be_v a_o mouncke_n and_o secretary_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a 6._o how_o famous_a be_v fulgentius_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n in_o write_n so_o much_o against_o heretic_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n observe_v monastical_a life_n immediate_o after_o he_o followed_z that_o worthy_a man_n cassiodotus_fw-la who_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n daneâ—an_n and_o chancellor_n to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o for_o that_o the_o say_a king_n kill_v boetius_fw-la he_o forsake_v together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o mouncke_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n anno_fw-la 550._o after_o he_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o great_a so_o call_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n who_o of_o a_o mouncke_n of_o the_o say_a order_n be_v make_v pope_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n of_o toures_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o govern_v that_o sea_n of_o saint_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n he_o be_v also_o a_o moncke_n of_o isidorus_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o civil_a of_o alfonsus_n who_o from_o the_o convent_n be_v assumpt_v to_o be_v archbishopp_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n who_o learned_a book_n do_v edify_v the_o world_n how_o glorious_a be_v france_n by_o so_o learned_a mouncke_n and_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n bernard_n s._n cesarius_n bishop_n of_o orlians_n and_o anselmus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o italy_n by_o s._n benedict_n saint_n bonaventura_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquinus_n saint_n francis_n etc._n etc._n england_n by_o saint_n beda_n saint_n bonifacius_n etc._n etc._n irland_n by_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n malachias_n saint_n columbanus_n saint_n columba_n saint_n brandan_n with_o infinitt_a other_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a chapter_n vii_o 1._o although_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o be_v equal_a by_o nature_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o scotfree_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o base_a then_o of_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a nor_o wise_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n make_v of_o the_o poor_a his_o scelected_a people_n to_o confound_v the_o rich_a the_o foolish_a of_o this_o world_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o wise_a thereof_o he_o depose_v the_o may_v from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o allure_v by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o great_a difficulty_n have_v he_o to_o forgo_v it_o and_o
with_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v by_o he_o reduce_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o they_o all_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o ireland_n convert_v by_o saint_n patrick_n a_o regular_a cannon_n of_o s._n augustins_n order_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n thuringian_n friesland_n and_o huss_n convert_v by_o bonifacius_n a_o english_a mouncke_n who_o afterwards_o be_v archbishopp_n of_o moguntia_n be_v martyr_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o prolix_a to_o set_v down_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o holy_a order_n only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o america_n and_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o religious_a people_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o go_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n for_o when_o christopher_n columba_n be_v suitor_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o ship_n to_o discover_v that_o land_n and_o he_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v at_o anny_n charge_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o exploit_n two_o franciscan_a father_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o further_a that_o project_n and_o when_o the_o say_v columba_n return_v again_o into_o spain_n some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o journey_n anno_fw-la 1303._o a_o little_a afterwards_o when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n be_v discover_v by_o vasta_n gama_n anno_fw-la 1500._o there_o go_v with_o he_o by_o the_o procurement_n and_o entreaty_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 8._o father_n of_o that_o family_n both_o learned_a and_o holy_a not_o long_o afterwards_o other_o father_n of_o saint_n dominique_n &_o saint_n augustine_n order_n follow_v they_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o request_n of_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n f._n francis_n zavier_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o who_o bless_a industry_n those_o spacious_a kingdom_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la confirmante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la our_o lord_n concurringe_n withal_o confirminge_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v be_v convert_v 4._o this_o religious_a institution_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n yea_o amoung_a the_o barbarian_n themselves_n which_o through_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o once_o begin_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o portingall_n fleet_n arrive_v at_o the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n a_o old_a mounke_n the_o father_n of_o 3000._o mouncke_n who_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o their_o ship_n present_o think_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v sign_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o they_o who_o when_o they_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o christian_n and_o they_o deliver_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o token_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr silua_n their_o ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o book_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n handle_v and_o see_v 12._o granadâ—_n symb._n fid_fw-we l_o 4._o c._n 12._o who_o relate_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o 5._o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o protestants_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n &_o christian_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_n barbarous_a nation_n and_o turque_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v who_o do_v permit_v religious_a person_n and_o monastery_n amoung_a they_o as_o the_o arrabian_o turckes_n and_o jew_n do_v yea_o many_o monastery_n be_v permit_v in_o grecia_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n argell_n and_o amoung_a the_o tartarian_n themselves_o but_o when_o protestancie_n begin_v first_o to_o start_v up_o it_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a swift_a stream_n destroy_v ransaked_a and_o spoil_v all_o church_n monastery_n and_o sacred_a howl_n cast_v down_o altar_n and_o profane_a sanctuary_n hang_v christ_n picture_n upon_o the_o gallone_n deflower_v sacred_a virgin_n cast_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n unto_o dog_n and_o imbreve_v their_o murtheringe_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a and_o religious_a person_n against_o who_o they_o practise_v their_o vild_a and_o bloody_a fact_n &_o extend_v their_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n against_o who_o alsoe_o they_o make_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n with_o most_o rigorous_a execution_n to_o punish_v they_o to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o torment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o vild_a malefactor_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o be_v there_o ever_o see_v anny_n heathen_a contrie_n city_n town_n or_o villadge_n convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o they_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n restore_v unto_o their_o former_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n by_o they_o nay_o be_v there_o ever_o see_v anny_n man_n sanctify_v in_o his_o life_n or_o reform_v in_o his_o manner_n by_o they_o manny_n country_n of_o the_o north_n have_v be_v subvert_v by_o they_o manny_n florishinge_v province_n and_o wealthy_a city_n ransaked_a and_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n and_o turn_v into_o ash_n by_o they_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o give_v honest_o dispose_v temperatt_v in_o their_o diett_n mortify_v in_o then_o member_n humour_n and_o passion_n chaste_a and_o continent_n in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v catholic_n as_o soon_o as_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v protestant_n they_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o irreligious_a misdeamenor_n intemperate_a behaviour_n and_o wanton_a dissolution_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o riotousness_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o catholic_a religion_n and_o religious_a discipline_n come_v from_o christ_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o his_o sect_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o impossible_a that_o two_o repugnant_a contraiety_n can_v proceed_v from_o one_o principle_n as_o extreme_a heat_n and_o extreme_a cold_n can_v come_v from_o one_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v catholic_n religion_n and_o luther_n opinion_n both_o flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n 7._o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o ensw_v 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la aug._n to_o 6._o for_o luther_n himself_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n with_o the_o devil_n at_o midnight_n who_o fierce_o impugn_a catholic_a priesthood_n order_n and_o private_a mass_n in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n pass_v through_o his_o mouth_n tom_fw-mi 5._o gen._n ep_v â—delect_v far_o ibid._n kellyson_n ibid._n reply_v of_o kellison_n 91._o when_o i_o be_o in_o company_n say_v he_o he_o hurt_v i_o not_o when_o he_o find_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o manner_n ibid._n kellyson_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v he_o one_o or_o two_o devil_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n which_o i_o take_v say_v he_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n amoung_a devil_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o frequentus_fw-la &_o proprius_fw-la mihi_fw-la condormit_fw-la quam_fw-la mea_fw-la catherina_n and_o that_o he_o sleep_v often_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o do_v his_o catherine_n euchar_n zuing._n in_o sub_n euchar_n unto_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o appear_v a_o goblin_n or_o spirit_n white_a or_o black_a when_o he_o be_v intoxicate_v touchinge_v his_o opinion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la phase_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la against_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v found_v in_o all_o country_n with_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n not_o detect_v with_o any_o notorious_a vice_n yea_o be_v lantern_n and_o light_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o abominable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o never_o wrought_v miracle_n the_o founder_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v most_o charitable_a and_o humble_a but_o the_o other_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a the_o one_o be_v the_o architect_n and_o plotter_n of_o all_o treason_n overthrow_v bloody_a imbrument_n and_o detestable_a tragedy_n in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o begunn_v but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o read_v that_o either_o s._n patrick_n that_o bring_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o irland_n or_o paladius_fw-la that_o bring_v it_o for_o scotland_n or_o damianus_n or_o s._n augustine_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o england_n or_o
any_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o country_n do_v ever_o conspire_v in_o treason_n or_o murder_n or_o devise_v anny_n mischief_n against_o king_n potentate_n or_o country_n or_o that_o ever_o anny_n man_n lose_v his_o life_n land_n or_o good_n for_o not_o receavinge_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o receavinge_v the_o catholic_a religion_n into_o his_o country_n or_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o protestancie_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n war_n and_o trouble_n insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o overthrowinge_v and_o banishment_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n out_o of_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n 9_o last_o it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o apostle_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n without_o troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n have_v no_o other_o standert_fw-ge but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o no_o other_o powder_n but_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o the_o protestant_n founder_n come_v with_o wildfire_n gâ—n-poulder_n and_o cannot-shott_n with_o their_o cruel_a army_n in_o all_o place_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n a_o desolation_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o sect_n yea_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o not_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n to_o accept_v these_o new_a devise_a opinion_n of_o these_o sectary_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o constancy_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o protestant_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o flanders_n then_o of_o france_n afterwards_o of_o england_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o ireland_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o reverend_a father_n nicholaus_fw-la picus_n guardian_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o holland_n together_o with_o ten_o of_o his_o brethren_n jerom_n werdan_n vicar_n will._n hadne_n nicase_n hez_n theodorique_n emden_n anthony_n hornarien_n anthony_n werden_n godfrey_n meruellan_n francis_n rod_n of_o brussels_n peter_n astun_n a_o lay_a brother_n cornell_n wican_n a_o lay_a man_n who_o after_o much_o torment_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bill_n where_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a store_n house_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o 14._o of_o august_n 1575._o they_o cut_v of_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o nose_n they_o rip_v up_o their_o belly_n and_o pull_v ouâ—_n all_o the_o fat_a they_o can_v get_v and_o sell_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o province_n they_o alsoe_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n leonard_n veichle_n pastor_n of_o barcomia_n nicholas_n poppell_n another_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n godfrey_n dimens_n sometime_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o then_o pastor_n gorcomiensis_n john_n oster_n wâ—canus_n cannon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o nun_n adrian_n becan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstrensis_n james_n lacopin_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n johannes_n on_o his_o of_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominique_n andrew_n walter_n pastor_n hairnâ—tensis_n beside_o many_o other_o relate_v by_o doctor_n estius_n chancellor_n of_o dovaie_v in_o this_o city_n of_o brill_n be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n 180._o religious_a person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o the_o crucifix_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o gorcomend_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o hang_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o gallows_n they_o snatch_v also_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n &_o nail_v it_o unto_o a_o gibbet_n 2._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v the_o city_n of_o ruremunde_n in_o gerderlande_n his_o soldier_n rushinge_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n murder_v three_o lay_a brethren_n vid._n albert_n winda_n john_n sittart_v and_o stewart_n ruâ—emund_n and_o entere_v into_o the_o church_n of_o that_o monastery_n they_o find_v the_o prior_n thereof_o call_v joachinus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a people_n prayinge_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o they_o murder_v in_o which_o city_n 29._o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v martyre_v when_o the_o gewe_n have_v get_v by_o deceit_n adernard_n in_o flaunders_n after_o spoilinge_v and_o robbinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n thereof_o they_o apprehend_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o the_o castle_n there_o amoung_a who_o master_n peter_n licentiate_a of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o city_n a_o worshippfull_a age_a man_n be_v put_v to_o great_a torment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n headlong_o into_o the_o river_n of_o scaldis_n after_o he_o also_o they_o cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o the_o river_n paulus_n covis_n pastor_n of_o that_o city_n john_n brackett_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n james_n deckerie_n john_n opstall_n and_o john_n anuanne_v a_o noble_a man_n all_o priest_n they_o take_v also_o that_o virtuous_a man_n john_n machusius_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o daventrie_n who_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o they_o they_o leave_v his_o poor_a carcase_n like_o a_o dead_a carrion_n upon_o the_o street_n other_o priest_n they_o take_v by_o the_o city_n of_o ipris_n and_o bury_v they_o quick_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o face_n above_o the_o ground_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o with_o bullet_n 3._o when_o delp_n a_o city_n of_o holland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n who_o seem_v to_o show_v great_a favour_n unto_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v cornellius_fw-la musius_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o nun_n of_o saint_n agatha_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o be_v he_o with_o unusual_a and_o exquisitt_v torment_n put_v to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n 1575._o the_o same_o cruelty_n they_o show_v upon_o egelbert_n of_o burges_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alcmaria_n for_o they_o do_v rip_v his_o belly_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o entrails_n with_o their_o knife_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n two_o mounck_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n hierome_n at_o ganda_fw-la a_o city_n in_o holland_n their_o name_n be_v john_n rixtell_n and_o adrian_n textor_n who_o the_o general_n of_o the_o gewse_n cause_v to_o be_v stripe_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n force_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o thick_a hedge_n of_o quicksett_n and_o to_o die_v thereon_o the_o like_a cruelty_n he_o execute_v upon_o william_n gandan_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n james_n gandan_n theodorick_n gandan_n cornelius_n sconhewe_n and_o jasper_n cannone_o regular_a mr._n john_n jerome_n native_a of_o edome_n in_o holland_n who_o be_v take_v with_o other_o catholic_n by_o hornan_n be_v bring_v unto_o sâ—age_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o that_o province_n where_o after_o many_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a interrogatorious_a some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_a be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o their_o back_n with_o their_o naked_a belly_n upwardes_o and_o upon_o every_o man_n belly_n be_v set_v a_o pan_n or_o caldron_n whelm_v downward_o full_o of_o dormouse_n and_o frog_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o upon_o the_o say_a pan_n or_o caldron_n be_v put_v fiery_a coal_n which_o burn_v heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o those_o frog_n feel_v and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n to_o get_v out_o they_o turn_v all_o upon_o the_o poor_a people_n belly_n and_o do_v gnaw_v and_o tear_v there_o until_o they_o make_v hole_n through_o their_o back_n or_o at_o least_o some_o place_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o ursula_n tales_n a_o religious_a nun_n of_o the_o begginage_n after_o that_o her_o father_n a_o old_a man_n and_o magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n with_o other_o catholic_n be_v hang_v by_o these_o rebel_n she_o also_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o gibbett_n and_o be_v ask_v
of_o who_o they_o suspect_v no_o such_o guile_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o their_o liberty_n yet_o he_o send_v soldier_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o their_o chamber_n and_o as_o they_o return_v from_o supper_n be_v entertain_v with_o the_o bloody_a edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o against_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o after_o pay_v their_o ransom_n they_o be_v inhuman_o murder_v in_o the_o city_n of_o montbris_n the_o baron_n of_o adrett_n cause_v many_o catholic_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a turett_n and_o cause_v also_o soldier_n to_o attend_v their_o miserable_a fall_n and_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o point_n of_o their_o pike_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n and_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o certain_a hugonott_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n &_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o hugonitte_v they_o do_v rip_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bowel_n in_o steed_n whereof_o they_o put_v oat_n to_o serve_v their_o horse_n for_o a_o manger_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o city_n of_o neeme_v in_o languedoc_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n into_o a_o mighty_a deep_a and_o large_a well_o of_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o same_o twice_o with_o man_n body_n half_o dead_a james_n socius_fw-la a_o wicked_a pirate_n who_o obtaininge_v letter_n patente_n of_o joan_n albert_n queen_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o mart_n sail_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n and_o canaria_n meet_v with_o a_o ship_n of_o portugal_n goinge_v towards_o america_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o take_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 40._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o province_n of_o brazill_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_o a_o devour_a wolf_n seize_v upon_o these_o poor_a religious_a people_n who_o he_o massacre_v and_o after_o dismember_n of_o they_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v a_o leg_n of_o othersome_a a_o arm_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o last_o anno_fw-la 1567._o in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n which_o they_o call_v burfowtaine_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o suesse_n 5._o mounk_n of_o that_o bless_a order_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v that_o monastery_n john_n motto_n proctor_n thereof_o a_o most_o virtuous_a priest_n john_n megnen_n priest_n john_n aurill_n priest_n benedict_n lenes_n lie_v brother_n and_o theobald_n priest_n all_o these_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o never_o take_v weapon_n against_o they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v martyrdom_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o so_o manny_a as_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n city_n and_o town_n thereof_o and_o such_o that_o be_v betray_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o infinitt_a volume_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o invincible_a prince_n francis_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o gwise_o who_o murder_n be_v plot_v by_o beza_n and_o execute_v by_o poltrott_n these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n ought_v to_o move_v good_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o people_n 9_o before_o the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a concupiscence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o cause_v that_o unfortunat_a devorce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hâ—s_v virtuous_a queen_n katherine_n there_o be_v no_o realm_n in_o europe_n more_o opulent_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o all_o thing_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o kingdom_n more_o peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o more_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a abroad_o no_o king_n so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o no_o court_n so_o magnificent_a or_o so_o plawsible_a be_v full_a of_o cheerful_a show_n and_o replenish_v with_o a_o universal_a triumph_n joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o king_n live_v in_o security_n without_o fear_n of_o foreign_a prince_n abroad_o or_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o home_o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v interchangeable_a good_a office_n aswell_o of_o a_o princely_a bountifulness_n towards_o the_o subject_n as_o of_o a_o dutiful_a subjection_n towards_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o they_o again_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o violate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o in_o dissoluble_a knot_n &_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o disjoin_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o separation_n and_o divorce_n 19_o matt._n 19_o he_o separate_v himself_o also_o from_o god_n church_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o all_o be_v fill_v which_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n at_o home_n with_o war_n and_o division_n a_o broad_a and_o with_o continual_a fright_n and_o strange_n alarm_n of_o attempt_n and_o garboil_n aswell_o in_o the_o court_n as_o in_o the_o country_n the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n impourish_v religion_n suppress_v religious_a house_n dissolve_v the_o virtuous_a oppress_v the_o wicked_a advance_a and_o exalt_v the_o nobility_n condemn_v and_o behead_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o all_o virtuous_a people_n be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v pane_n lachrymarum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la augustiae_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n of_o mourning_n and_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o anguish_n and_o pain_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o prophett_v hieremy_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o england_n after_o its_o apostasy_n the_o flourish_a nation_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a widow_n 1._o hier._n c._n 1._o that_o wail_v at_o night_n and_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o by_o her_o check_n her_o priest_n do_v wail_v her_o virgin_n do_v complain_v and_o she_o be_v every_o where_o oppress_v her_o nobility_n be_v suppress_v and_o many_o of_o her_o people_n overpress_v with_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o calamity_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la host_n eius_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la eius_fw-la locupletati_fw-la sunt_fw-la her_o enemy_n be_v promote_v into_o her_o high_a promotion_n and_o her_o adversary_n make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o spoil_n know_v you_o and_o behold_v how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n before_o your_o eye_n a_o seculo_fw-la consregisti_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la thou_o have_v bracken_v and_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v even_o from_o the_o begin_v thy_o sword_n devour_v the_o prophet_n quasi_fw-la lo_o â—_o astator_n generatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la a_o destroy_a lion_n be_v your_o generation_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_n say_v in_o this_o book_n against_o luther_n eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la demonibus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v expulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o overcharge_v with_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a flame_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o vanquish_v which_o devil_n which_o assertion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o say_v it_o nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n whereunto_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v but_o england_n to_o their_o great_a cost_n by_o experience_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o dissemble_v it_o 6._o but_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o luther_n the_o stroke_n do_v rebound_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1533_o regni_fw-la eius_fw-la 24._o for_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clemens_n 7._o for_o put_v away_o his_o marry_a wife_n and_o for_o marrieng_v anne_n bullen_n tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v impudicitiae_fw-la 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_fw-la operem_fw-la immunditia_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la he_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o covetuousnes_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v decree_v by_o perleament_n head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o high_a treason_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v precise_o in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a where_o many_o worthy_a personage_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_a people_n for_o refuse_v this_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o resist_v it_o some_o be_v burn_v alive_a as_o father_n foster_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n queen_n cathrins_n confessor_n other_o some_o be_v behead_v as_o doctor_n fisher-bishopp_n of_o rochester_n and_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancler_n of_o england_n and_o may_v other_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o praemunire_n which_o afterwards_o they_o
prevail_v further_o and_o although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n in_o the_o begin_n like_o a_o rage_a and_o furious_a tempest_n do_v swallow_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v great_a increase_n for_o by_o their_o own_o emulation_n they_o will_v fail_v and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 57_o psal_n 57_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o swift_a stream_n say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o certain_a violent_a stream_n terrify_v you_o which_o for_o a_o time_n with_o violent_a eruption_n do_v thunder_n for_o present_o they_o shall_v vanish_v and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v dead_a although_o they_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n yet_o now_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o they_o 4._o theodoretus_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v 76._o sort_n of_o heresy_n sprounge_a up_o unto_o his_o time_n sabulis_fw-la theodoretus_n lib._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sabulis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v extinguish_v saâ—ing_v a_o few_o s._n augustine_n do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 57_o psalm_n say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v unto_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v 100_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o extinguish_v except_o a_o few_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o other_o few_o hussit_n in_o bohemia_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a aswell_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishopp_n and_o doctor_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n as_o alsoe_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o the_o heresy_n of_o albigens_n have_v more_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o france_n than_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paulus_n emilius_n gallor_fw-la emilius_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gallor_fw-la and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n thereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o then_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v uppe_o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o anabaptist_n disturb_a lutheranism_n and_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o the_o zwinglians_n come_v caluine_a which_o beside_o few_o town_n in_o suiserlande_n cause_v all_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v his_o own_o doctrine_n caluiniste_n themselves_n be_v dissolve_v into_o libertine_n in_o france_n into_o puritante_n in_o england_n into_o trinitary_n in_o pollande_n into_o samosette_n in_o transiluania_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n first_o the_o jew_n afterwards_o the_o pagan_n and_o last_o of_o all_o heretic_n resist_v and_o persecute_v she_o by_o who_o persecution_n she_o do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o increase_v note_n 4._o note_n 5._o the_o 4._o note_n be_v the_o largne_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o time_n but_o also_o all_o place_n nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o so_o saint_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o comentarie_n say_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o prophett_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n dabo_fw-la tibigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n canticorum_fw-la in_o psal_n 2_o psal_n 7â—_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecel_n c._n 6._o bedac_n 6._o canticorum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v nation_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o possession_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n for_o the_o understand_v of_o which_o mark_n we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o saint_n angustine_n and_o saint_n beade_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o time_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sinagoge_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o catholic_a &_o be_v limit_v unto_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o a_o certain_a family_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n hessichium_n aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hessichium_n that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n some_o catholic_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o requisitt_v 24._o matt._n 24._o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v do_v successivelie_o 6._o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o do_v fructify_v in_o every_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hesichium_n coloss_n 1._o iren._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull_n lib._n count_v judeos_fw-la c._n 3._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl_n atha_n lib._n ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christi_fw-la chriso_n &_o hier._n in_o c._n matt._n 24._o aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o spread_v throughout_o every_o know_a province_n the_o same_o do_v tertulian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n witness_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v know_v in_o their_o own_o time_n in_o every_o place_n also_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o the_o world_n grego_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la affricae_n hispaniae_n galliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ciciliae_fw-la the_o same_o beda_n do_v declare_v in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a and_o saint_n bernard_n disputinge_v before_o roger_n king_n of_o cicilia_n ingratis_fw-la theod._n li._n the_o legib_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weaste_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o saint_n prosper_n say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n it_o hould_v by_o religion_n the_o sect_n of_o mahomett_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n and_o ethiche_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o east_n never_o come_v unto_o the_o weaste_n the_o sect_n of_o luther_n or_o caluine_n never_o infect_v asia_n africa_n egypt_n or_o greece_n no_o country_n be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o subverte_v catholic_n and_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n praescriptionib_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la praescriptionib_fw-la but_o to_o perverte_v we_o for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o revolt_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o former_a religion_n of_o christian_n 7._o the_o 5._o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o so_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v reckon_v up_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la do_v reckon_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v 4_o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n epi._n 67._o optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 4_o s._n ambrose_n do_v reckon_v his_o apostolic_a succession_n
luther_n say_v that_o the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n and_o gospel_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o instrument_n of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o reign_v in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v he_o perdiabolatum_fw-la indiabolatum_fw-la &_o superdiabolatum_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o mendax_fw-la os_fw-la habebat_fw-la that_o he_o be_v persathanise_v insathanize_v and_o supersathanize_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o a_o lyinge_a mouth_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la call_v luther_n a_o false_a prophett_v a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n 106._o zuinglius_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la exegesi_fw-la ad_fw-la luth._o &_o in_o corresponsione_n ad_fw-la luth._o lib._n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ort._n conf_n eccle_n tiguri_fw-la trac_fw-la 1._o f_o 3_o 5._o ibid._n fol._n 106._o foolish_a arrogant_a blasphemous_a and_o lyinge_v a_o devil_n a_o beast_n a_o deceaver_n a_o seducer_n a_fw-fr antechrist_n luther_n also_o say_v of_o he_o again_o i_o have_v rather_o burn_v then_o to_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a bedlam_n companion_n &_o cales_fw-la they_o archdivill_n and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o that_o be_o now_o ready_a for_o the_o grave_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o this_o will_v be_v my_o glory_n before_o his_o tribunal_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o these_o hellish_a people_n videlicet_fw-la carolastadius_n zivinglius_n stinckfeld_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o tigur_n and_o geneva_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n luther_n also_o do_v divorce_v a_o certain_a wooman_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o zuinglian_a and_o bid_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o list_v for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n again_o 18._o colloquium_fw-la altemburg_n elect_v 3._o resp_n ad_fw-la saxo._n zuingl_n tomo_fw-la 1_o in_o exempl_a be_v 18._o it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o sumer_n and_o winter_n zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o for_o be_v call_v a_o lutheran_n brentius_n say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o lutheran_n nos_fw-la zuinglianam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o can_v ymbrace_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o heresy_n of_o zuinglian_n and_o osiander_n dedicata_fw-la 1560._o centurici_n 4._o elizab._n reg._n dedicata_fw-la do_v not_o the_o madeburgense_n inveigh_v against_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wittenbergue_v where_o brentius_n be_v superintendent_n a_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o minister_n of_o jenua_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o prince_n there_o to_o have_v a_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o zivinglians_n as_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o that_o town_n hesutius_n print_v a_o boooke_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n caluine_a do_v also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o hesutius_n william_n clebitius_fw-la do_v write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n with_o this_o tittle_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o saxony_n videlicet_fw-la lutheranisme_n also_o john_n sturmius_fw-la write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n brentius_n write_v against_o bullenger_n the_o lutheran_n of_o saxony_n in_o their_o conventicle_n do_v condemn_v albert_n hardenburg_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o heresy_n in_o transiluania_n lutheran_n be_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o they_o the_o people_n of_o breme_n in_o saxony_n after_o they_o be_v in_o lutheranism_n fall_v to_o caluinisme_n and_o banish_v all_o lutheran_n 5._o neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o their_o debate_n or_o strife_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o ceremony_n or_o such_o like_a small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o nicolas_n gallus_n a_o protestant_n preacher_n of_o ratisbon_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o say_v scribit_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la thesibus_fw-la ita_fw-la scribit_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n betwixt_o we_o ghospeller_n it_o be_v not_o in_o light_a thing_n we_o differ_v nor_o our_o variance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a worck_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o ceremony_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v decide_v or_o compound_v wherefore_o luther_n say_v we_o esteem_v serious_o &_o in_o good_a sadness_n all_o zwinglians_n heretic_n 1545._o luther_n thes_n 77._o 1545._o and_o alien_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beza_n call_v lutheran_n eutichians_n and_o nestorian_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v count_n lutheran_n no_o better_o they_o manychee_n marcioniste_n &_o monotholites_n who_o be_v old_a heretic_n illiricus_fw-la say_v caluinistarum_fw-la liturgia_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la viciata_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o illir_n in_o confess_v ang._n 17._o the_o liturgy_n of_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o one_o only_a sacrilege_n the_o like_a censure_n conradus_n give_v of_o the_o same_o liturgy_n oecolampadius_n most_o bitter_o write_v against_o lutheran_n and_o also_o in_o the_o like_a bitterness_n lutheran_n write_n against_o he_o by_o brentius_n johanes_n pomeranus_n do_v also_o write_v against_o brentius_n do_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n punish_v most_o severe_o zwinglian_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o denmarcke_n expel_v caluiniste_n out_o of_o denmark_n and_o do_v not_o caluiniste_n expel_v lutheran_n out_o of_o count_n pallentine_n his_o country_n do_v not_o weastphalus_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o caluin_n and_o caluine_n against_o he_o 1557._o entitle_v a_o admonition_n unto_o weastphalus_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o say_v weastphalus_n have_v these_o word_n no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o spacious_o disperse_v none_o with_o great_a devise_n and_o hypocrisy_n defend_v none_o that_o seduce_v more_o people_n with_o great_a error_n than_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n oecolampadius_n say_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o sect_n lutheran_n say_v he_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o right_a word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v other_o heretic_n who_o rely_v althogether_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o after_o that_o caluinisme_n be_v admit_v and_o ymbrace_v in_o transiluania_n and_o hungary_n arianisme_n and_o sabellianisme_n take_v place_n there_o 1._o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n des_fw-fr fauss_n supposition_n lib._n 2_o brent_n in_o recognit_v prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la item_n in_o bull._n def_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 278._o bullenger_n contra_fw-la brent_n c._n 1._o do_v not_o lannoy_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o these_o fellow_n doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n do_v not_o brentius_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluiniste_n tend_v direct_o to_o athisime_n judisme_n and_o mahometism_n some_o other_o say_v that_o this_o sect_n of_o caluine_n tend_v to_o ethnisme_n other_o to_o atheism_n as_o john_n whitgifte_n affirm_v with_o which_o say_v he_o england_n abound_v and_o bullenger_n write_v such_o be_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n that_o none_o hereafter_o will_v believe_v aught_o but_o what_o it_o please_v he_o 6._o do_v not_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o englishman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n 13._o admonitio_fw-la 2._o add_v parla_fw-fr vide_fw-la act_n in_fw-la comitijs_fw-la parla_fw-fr londini_fw-la a_o 1503_o f._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o which_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o that_o of_o antechrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o profane_v and_o like_o babel_n govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o spark_v of_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o feelinge_n of_o conscience_n can_v live_v in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o england_n and_o that_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o whosoever_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o bell_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o church_n be_v convocate_v thither_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antechrist_n and_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o slavery_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n 15._o
ibid._n f._n 15._o and_o a_o great_a protestant_n minister_v in_o a_o supplication_n send_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n say_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o prince_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v flatter_v that_o tell_v she_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o that_o she_o can_v get_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o ever_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v foot_v in_o england_n stanchares_n say_v that_o caluin_n jump_v very_o well_o with_o arrius_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o germany_n hungary_n transiluania_n and_o polonia_n have_v celebrate_v many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o take_v away_o our_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o mediator_n 1560._o tiguri_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la polonos_n anne_n 1560._o and_o have_v make_v many_o book_n full_a of_o arrian_n blasphemy_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o helvetia_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tigure_n do_v profess_v the_o arrian_n faith_n tiguri_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n anno_fw-la 1560._o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o tigurie_n be_v arian_n thus_o fare_v the_o say_v stancharus_fw-la many_o say_v josias_n simlerus_n in_o pref_o lib._n de_fw-fr eterno_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o geneva_n be_v become_v turckes_n for_o they_o come_v unto_o polony_n and_o so_o they_o do_v ymbrace_v mahometism_n as_o ochinus_n alamanus_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o gregor_n paulus_n minister_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cracovia_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o trinity_n become_v a_o turcke_v as_o gonesius_n and_o gribaldus_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n for_o this_o last_o be_v superintendent_n of_o hungary_n so_o do_v adam_n nimser_n the_o chief_a superinten_a of_o heydelberge_n in_o palatyne_n of_o rhine_n with_o his_o fellow_n john_n syluanus_n 38._o stan_n li._n de_fw-la mediatora_fw-la fol._n 38._o who_o of_o caluiniste_n become_v turckes_n and_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o and_o protest_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o caluiniste_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n and_o before_o these_o people_n go_v out_o of_o palatyne_n they_o subvert_v many_o great_a preacher_n who_o by_o their_o mean_n become_v turckes_n and_o teach_v public_o the_o alcoran_n in_o germany_n also_o john_n socius_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o at_o geneva_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o also_o publish_v book_n confirminge_v the_o same_o so_o do_v volanus_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o become_v turcke_v himself_o but_o also_o set_v forth_o book_n defendinge_v turkism_n and_o avoutch_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o caluine_n and_o beza_n lucas_n sternebergerus_n a_o minister_n of_o moravia_n do_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o preach_v against_o the_o trinity_n take_v away_o all_o invocation_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n but_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophett_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_fw-we 4._o that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v saturday_n holy_a and_o not_o sunday_n because_o say_v he_o god_n so_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o bring_v in_o circumcision_n 12._o prateolus_n in_o elench_v alphabetica_fw-la lib._n 10_o c._n 12._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n publish_v these_o article_n at_o london_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o by_o caluine_a his_o interpretation_n they_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n in_o no_o sort_n be_v god_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o call_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v blasphemous_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v there_o be_v three_o god_n do_v not_o thomas_n lyth_n cartwrites_n companion_n for_o puritanism_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o north_n part_n be_v bring_v to_o ireland_n by_o sr._n john_n dowdaâ—l_n to_o yonghull_n a_o town_n in_o monster_n in_o ireland_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n raphaell_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o bless_v amoung_a all_o woomen_fw-mi with_o many_o other_o such_o blasphemous_a spechee_n and_o last_o do_v not_o this_o turkish_a doctrine_n infect_v many_o northern_a province_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o one_o lastus_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n this_o man_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o zuinglian_n do_v labour_n in_o polonia_n to_o abolish_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o instigation_n nicholas_n badzâ—dius_n the_o duke_n of_o olice_n and_o palatine_n do_v of_o villainy_n send_v one_o martyne_n secovitus_n with_o letter_n to_o bullenger_n and_o caluine_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n and_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a gospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o turckes_n to_o be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o when_o the_o turcke_v invade_v austria_n luther_n write_v book_n that_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o as_o eras_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la germaniae_fw-la inferioris_fw-la say_v i_o have_v rather_o fight_v for_o a_o turcke_v not_o baptize_v then_o for_o a_o turcke_v baptize_v meaning_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o begininge_n of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n phillipp_n the_o 2_o of_o spain_n in_o their_o standard_n give_v the_o ensign_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o turck_n videlicet_fw-la a_o silver_n figure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o ensign_n plutost_fw-fr turckes_n que_fw-fr papaux_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v turckes_n then_o papist_n how_o many_o protestant_n prince_n do_v sollicitt_a amurate_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o ottoman_a house_n to_o come_v to_o hungary_n 13_o math._n the_o â—annoy_n en_fw-fr la._n repliq_n lib_n 2._o c._n 13_o austria_n and_o other_o place_n also_o anno_fw-la 1575._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v break_v with_o france_n and_o at_o basill_n consult_v with_o the_o minister_n there_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o turckes_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o war_n will_v be_v reinflame_v again_o do_v not_o in_o the_o second_o rebellion_n of_o france_n the_o hugonote_v by_o many_o messenger_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o turcke_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o france_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n an._n 1589._o for_o say_a they_o our_o religion_n be_v near_a unto_o your_o religion_n unless_o that_o you_o observe_v more_o fastinge_a and_o pray_v unto_o which_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o great_a impediment_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o follow_v our_o council_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o 1568._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la constanti_fw-la ad_fw-la venetum_n patrium_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la â—ibri_fw-la de_fw-la fucoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la vide_fw-la surium_n 1568._o also_o we_o dissuade_v our_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o give_v help_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o war_n of_o milan_n sea_n against_o you_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o land_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v about_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o our_o brother_n the_o gospeller_n of_o france_n dissuade_v our_o king_n from_o help_v he_o also_o we_o promise_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o that_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o broach_v any_o stuâ—_n or_o insurrection_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o france_n do_v not_o the_o english_a ambassador_n labour_v to_o put_v away_o the_o jesuitte_n out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v there_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a christinas_fw-la 1584._o resp_n ad_fw-la iustan_n brittanicum_fw-la pag._n 167._o par._n 1584._o whispering_v into_o the_o turckes_n ear_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v his_o monarchy_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o that_o the_o say_v english_a ambassador_n solicit_v the_o great_a turcke_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o